D a 2°
OYMREDELEES
3
on
OT El
HARVARD UNIVERSITY
Ernst Mayr Library
of the Museum of
Comparative Zoology |
M. G. Harasewych
K. Fraussen
C. Vilvens
C. Vilvens
C. Vilvens
E. Meuleman
R. Houart
M.H. Girona
C. Vilvens
C. Vilvens
Articles originaux — Original articles
(suite)
Coluzea groschi, a new species of Columbariinae
(Gastropoda: Turbinellidae) from Southeastern Africa
Description of a new species of Calliostoma (Gastropoda:
Trochidae: Calliostomatinae) from Madagascar
Vie de la Société — Life of the Society
L'excursion de la SBM à Fosses-la-Ville
Quoi de neuf ?
Le Belvédère de Portmeirion
Quelques nouvelles publications
Morceaux choisis
Nous avons reçu
Prochaines activités
NOVAPEX
Trimestriel de la société Belge de Malacologie
association sans but lucratif
Quarterly of the Belgian Malacological Society
POL:3 (1) 2002
SOMMAIRE
Articles originaux — Original articles
VAPEX
10 MARS
M. Jay The Cerithiopsidae (Gastropoda) of Reunion Island I
J. Drivas (Indian Ocean)
E. Guillot de Suduiraut Description d’une nouvelle espèce de mitre des Philippines 47
(Sous-famille des Imbricariinae) (Gastropoda:
Prosobranchia:Mitridae)
G. T. Poppe Description of a new volute (Gastropoda: Volutidae) 51
Y. Terryn from southern Madagascar
M Se 4
Vie de la Société — Life of the Society LIBRARYy
C. Vilvens et L'exposition 2002 de la SBM
C. Delongueville,
R. Duchamps, ou
K. Fraussen, R. Houart,
A. Langleit,
J. & R. Masson,
E. Meuleman, R. Scaillet,
R. Senders et
E. Waïengnier
Promenade au pays des malacologues de la SBM
(suite du sommaire en dernière page de couverture)
PUBLICATION PRECEDENTES : APEX ET ARION (FORMER PUBLICATIONS : APEX AND ARION)
ISSN 1375-7474
Publié avec l’aide du Ministère de la Région Wallonne
Périodique trimestriel
Bureau de dépôt
1370 Jodoigne
COTISATIONS
MEMBERSHIP
Membres résidant en Belgique
(avec NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série à
tirage irrégulier)
Membre effectif ................…. 30 €
Membre étudiant .................… 15€
(sans le service du bulletin)
Personne appartenant à la
famille d'un membre effectif
et ayant même résidence …. 10 €
Versement à effectuer au C.C.P.
n° 000-0974225-54 de la Société Belge de
Malacologie c/o Madame A. LANGLEIT, Av.
Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140 Bruxelles
Abonnés résidant à l'étranger
(avec NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série à
tirage irrégulier)
Membre effectif 45€
Versement à effectuer par mandat poste
international ou par chèque bancaire pour une
banque établie en Belgique, EN EURO
UNIQUEMENT, au nom de Madame A.
LANGLEIT, Av. Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140
Bruxelles
FOREIGN SUBSCRIBERS
(NOVAPEX and irregularly published
supplements)
Single subscription: 45 €
Payable by international money order or by
bank check for a bank settled in Belgium, IN
EURO ONLY, to above address.
Editeur responsable: C. VILVENS. Rue de Hermalle, 113, 4680 Oupeye
PRESIDENT D'HONNEUR + M. R. DUCHAMPS, av. Mozart, 52, 1190 Bruxelles 02.344.15.47
CONSEIL D'ADMINISTRATION
PRESIDENT e M.R. HOUART, St. Jobsstraat, 8, 3400 Landen (Ezemaal) 016.78.86.16
VICE-PRESIDENTS e Dr. Y. FINET, 16, chemin des Clochettes, CH-1206 Genève (Suisse)
e M.C. VILVENS, rue de Hermalle, 113, 4680 Oupeye 04.248.32.25
SECRETAIRE e M.M. ALEXANDRE, rue Winston Churchill, 116, 6180 Courcelles 071.46.12.88
TRESORIERE e Mme À. LANGLEIT, av. Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140 Bruxelles 02.726.17.61
BIBLIOTHECAIRE e Mme ML. BUYLE, av. M. Maeterlinck, 56, bte 8, 1030 Bruxelles 02.216.68.21
ADMINISTRATEURS + M.E. MEULEMAN, rue de la Chaudronnerie, 69, 7110 Houdeng-Goegnies
064.22.77.30
e M.E. WAIENGNIER., rue Camille Wollès, 42, 1030 Bruxelles 02.705.81.80
Internet : http://www.sbm.be.tf
e-mail : cvilvens@prov-liege.be
roland.houart(@skynet.be
sbm@advalvas.be
Les articles et textes présentés dans cette revue réflètent l'opinion personnelle de leur(s) auteur(s) et non pas
nécessairement celle de la Société ou de l'éditeur responsable.
Tous droits de reproduction, de traduction et d'adaptation des articles publiés dans ce bulletin, réservés pour
tous pays.
All rights of reproduction are reserved without the written permission of the board.
Ce numéro est publié avec l'aimable concours de Javier Condé
This issue is published with the kind support of Javier Condé
SOCIETE BELGE DE MALACOLOGIE
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
The Cerithiopsidae (Gastropoda) of Reunion Island (Indian Ocean)
Maurice JAY
46 rue Eugène Dayot,
97434 Saint-Gilles-les-Bains, la Réunion
Jean DRIVAS
Tax Skriperon,
49083 Skripero, Corfu, Greece.
KEY WORDS. Cerithiopsidae, Reunion Island, Indian Ocean.
MOTS CLES. Cerithiopsidae, Réunion, Océan Indien.
ABSTRACT. The authors have collected 83 species of Cerithiopsidae on Reunion Island, Indian
Ocean. After a revew of literature, and after having examined material in the Museum collections in
Berlin, Cardiff, London, Manchester and Paris, 16 species were recognized as known species, 23
were left aside on account of unsufficient material.
- 44 species are described as new.
- 2 new genera are proposed: Belonimorphis (type species Belonimorphis belonimorphis); Koïilofera
(type species Koilofera koilofera).
- New synonymies: Cerithiopsis aeolomitres Melvill & Standen, 1896 — Cerithiopsis (Horologica)
balteata Watson, 1886.
- New name: Cerithiopsis (Mendax) melvilli nom. nov. = Cerithiopsis aurantiaca Melvill & Standen,
1896, preoccupied.
RESUME. Les auteurs ont pu rasssembler des spécimens de Cerithiopsidae de la Réunion,
appartenant à 83 espèces. Après une revue de la littérature et comparaison avec le matériel des
Museums de Berlin, Cardiff, Londres, Manchester et Paris, 16 espèces ont été répertoriées comme
déjà connues, et 23 ont été laissées en dehors de l’étude pour cause de matériel encore insuffisant.
- 44 espèces sont décrites comme nouvelles
- 2 nouveaux genres sont proposés: Belonimorphis (espèce type Belonimorphis belonimorphis):
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
Koilofera (espèce type Koïilofera koilofera).
Synonymes nouveaux:
(Horologica) balteata Watson, 1886.
Cerithiopsis aeolomitres Melvill & Standen, 1896 — Cerithiopsis
- Nouvelle dénomination: Cerithiopsis (Mendax) melvilli nom. nov. — Cerithiopsis aurantiaca
Melvill & Standen, 1896, preoccupé.
INTRODUCTION
The family Cerithiopsidae A. & H. Adams, 1854 (type
genus Cerithiopsis Forbes & Hanley, 1850) was
established for turreted shells, small or very small,
with a conical elevated and narrow spire, or fusiform
or pyriform, the teleoconch whorls sculptured with
spiral cords and often with axial ribs, their
intersections nodulose: aperture oval with a short
anterior canal; protoconch variable, either short or
more often elevated and very fragile, either smooth or
finely sculptured.
Since the publication of The Cerithiopsidae of New
Zealand by B.A. Marshall (1978), a growing
importance has been given to the features of
protoconch and radula among the classification
characters. A. Nutzel (1992) proposed to give a family
rank to the Eumetulinae of preceeding authors,
considering thus two families among the
Cerithiopsoidea, namely the Eumetulidae and the
Cerithiopsidae. But none of the species collected in
Reunion, except one, was ever found alive: hence,
radulae were not studied, and we could not follow the
taxonomic concepts based on their characters. So,
following Marshall, we will consider a single family,
the Cerithiopsidae sensu lato.
The Cerithiopsidae on Reunion
The earliest catalogues of molluses in Mascarene
Islands (Bernardin de Saint-Pierre in 1773,
d’Argenville in 1780, Sganzini in 1843) do not include
any Cerithiopsidae.
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
Nor did Deshayes (1863) cite any in his “Catalogue
des Mollusques de la Réunion”.
Lamy (1909) described Cerithiopsis blandi Vignal,
after a single specimen from Madagascar, and several
specimens from Reunion, Saint-Pierre, all of them
syntypes. Protoconchs of the species remained
unknown. 2 boxes labelled ‘“syntypes” are registered
in the MNHN typotheque: all specimens except 2
match the figure of Lamy, and in spite of the lack of
protoconchs, can be certainly identified as Horologica
turrigera (Watson, 1886), of which Cerithiopsis
blandi is thus a junior synonym. Furthermore, the
boxes labelled C. blandi contain 2 other different
specimens: one of them, deprived of its protoconch,
matches the teleoconch of our Mendax penneyi, n.sp.,
but could nevertheless be Cerithiopsis hedista Melvill
& Standen, 1896: the other specimen, very worn and
without protoconch, cannot be identified with
certainty, but resembles our new species Joculator
keratochroma.
Descriptions of the marine fauna in the neighbouring
island Mauritius are more numerous: although neither
Lienard Elize (1877) nor von Martens (1880) quote
any Cerithiopsidae. Several samples from Mauritius
are present in the Melvill-Tomlin collection, namely
Cerithiopsis adelpha, C. aurantiaca, C. catenaria, C.
eutrapela, €. fosterae, C. mathildaeformis. Viader in
his Revised Catalogue of species from Mauritius
(1937), quoted 6 species of Cerithiopsidae, namely :
Cerithiopsis catenaria Melvill & Standen, 1896, C.
Jfosterae Melvill & Standen, 1896, C. mathildaeformis
Melvill, 1907 ( Metaxa, Triphoridae), C. pulvis
(Issel, 1869), C. subreticulata (Dunker, 1861) and
Seila alfredensis Bartsch, 1915.
During those last 40 years, we have collected in
Reunion specimens belonging to 83 species of
Cerithiopsidae. They consist mostly in specimens
found dead in hand-dredged sand from depths
accessible by scuba diving, that is from 10 to 70 m.
Many specimens lack their protoconch, in which case
only those with a particular coloration could be
identified. Among these 83 species, 16 could be
identified as known species; 44 are new species and
are described; for 23 species, material was not
sufficient to allow identification or an original
description. The latter will not be studied in this paper.
Most of species seem to be rare, with sometimes only
a few specimens collected. The commonest species
Horologica turrigera (Watson, 1886) was the only
species to be found alive. In spite of our research, we
have not found Cerithiopsidae specimens on or in
sponges.
Assigning our species to genera.
The earlier descriptions have most often been based on
specimens lacking a protoconch, and generic
characters relate only to the teleoconch. Thus
comparison and identification with earlier type
material, figures, and descriptions, are difficult.
2
However, in more recent studies, a growing
importance has been given to protoconch characters,
primarily its smooth (for genera Cerithiopsis,
Joculator, Horologica) or sculptured appearance
(genera Mendax, Dizoniopsis, Prolixodens).
Examination of the protoconchs at high magnification
and SEM, may show other characters, such as
granulose or strongly mamillated patterns, small and
low reliefs of various forms, or small and short axial
riblets. When more material is available, these
characters may be seen to be of generic significance,
but in the present paper, we will consider them as
minor characters.
Among the species with obviously beaded spiral cords
on the teleoconch, species with a smooth protoconch
are easily referred to genera.
Cerithiopsis Forbes & Hanley, 1850 (Type species:
Cerithiopsis tubercularis (Montagu, 1803) from
Europe), includes species with a high teleoconch, with
numerous whorls, not constricted at base, and with a
protoconch made of 3 to 6 smooth whorls that is
without cords or ribs, sometimes granulose, especially
on the first whorl. 15 of our species may be attributed
to this genus sensu lato, among which 2 are known
species, and 10 are new ones. The lack of radulae on
our specimens does not allow us to refer them to allied
genera based on radular characters.
Joculator Hedley, 1909 (type species: Cerithiopsis
ridicula Watson,1886, from Queensland) includes
small or very small species, bulbous or ovate in shape,
more or less constricted at base, bearing 3 beaded
spiral cords from the earliest whorls of the teleoconch,
with an elevated smooth or punctate protoconch, but
without any cords or ribs. 32 of our species are
assigned to this genus, among which 5 are known
species and 16 are new ones.
Horologica Laseron, 1956 (Type species Horologica
bicolor Laseron, 1956, from Queensland) was
established for ovate species constricted at base like
Joculator, With a smooth or punctate protoconch, but
with only 2 beaded spiral cords on teleoconch whorls.
Authors have considered this genus as poorly
separated from Joculator, some species with 2 beaded
spiral cords on earlier whorls having 3 of them on last
whorl. However following Marshall, we will consider
species showing this character as Horologica. 16 of
our species are assigned to this genus, among which 7
are known species, and 4 are new ones.
Our species with beaded spiral cords on teleoconch,
and with a ribbed protoconch, are not so easily
assigned to genera. These ribbed protoconchs may be
classified into 4 different types : Some of them show
axial ribs extending from suture to suture, with smooth
or punctate intervals (Type 1) ; other ones have the
same axial ribs and intervals, with a narrow row of
small axial riblets in suture (Type 2) ; other ones show
axial ribs extending from suture to suture, and finer
spiral cords in their intervals (Type 3) and lastly, other
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
ones bear axial ribs limited to the lowest two thirds of
whorls, the upper third being smooth or punctate and
appearing more or less concave (Type 4).
Dizoniopsis Sacco, 1895 (type species Cerithium
bilineatum Hôrnes, 1855, type locality the Tertiary
formations of Piemont) was created for fossil shells
with only 2 beaded spiral cords on teleoconch whorls,
but the original description did not mention
protoconch, and the figure does not show it. Some
authors have assigned to this genus shells with smooth
protoconchs (Gougerot & Le Renard). But the genus
was redefined by Nordsieck, (1968), the type of the
genus having, according to him, a protoconch with a
smooth first whorl, and following whorls with axial
riblets extending from suture to suture. This genus
was used by Glibert (1973) for shells with pupoid
shape, with 2 beaded cords on teleoconch whorls, and
protoconchs with axial ribs. We will follow these
authors, and consider as Dizoniopsis sensu stricto,
species defined as above. We provisionally assign to
the genus sensu lato, shells with 2 beaded cords on the
teleoconch, and a ribbed protoconch of type 3 (with
spiral cords in intervals) and type 4 (axial ribs limited
to the lower 2/3 of whoris). A total of 3 of our new
species are assigned to the genus Mendax, Finlay,
1927 (Type species Cerithiopsis trizonalis Odhner,
1924, from New Zealand). Marshall (1978) restricted
the genus to species with a short paucispiral
protoconch, weakly delimited from teleoconch, with a
smooth first whorl, following whorls with axial ribs
extending from suture to suture, and a more or less
high teleoconch, more or less constricted at the base,
with 3 beaded cords per whorl. We assign to the genus
4 of our new species, though their protoconchs are
rather high. We provisionally assign to the genus one
more species with a ribbed protoconch of type 3 (spiral
cords in intervals between ribs).
Prolixodens Marshall, 1978 (type species Cerithiopsis
infracolor Laseron,1951, type locality Long Reef,
NSW, Australia) was established for narrow and
slender shells with straight sides, a ribbed protoconch
of type 4 (axial ribs limited to the lower 2/3 of whorls),
and 3 beaded spiral cords on teleoconch whorls. 2 of
our species are assigned to this genus, as new species.
In due course, species with protoconch of type 3, or
species with protoconch of type 4, may be thought to
deserve new genera, based on protoconch characters
only, and including species with 2 or 3 beaded cords
on the teleoconch whorls.
Two of our species with beaded spiral cords show very
unusual characters.
One of them shows 2 beaded spiral cords per
teleoconch whorl, and a protoconch with a flat summit
and 3 whorls bearing a strong rounded spiral pad at
their lower part, the median and upper parts of whorls
being concave: this protoconch sculpture may recall
protoconchs illustrated by Marshall (1973) in the
genus Seila, With a quite different teleoconch. It is
nearer to the protoconch of /nella spina Marshall,
1983, which is sinistral. For this species, we propose a
new genus, Xoilofera (from Greek, meaning bearing a
concavity); type species: Koilofera koilofera, n.sp.
The second species is a very high and slender shell,
with teleoconch sides slightly convex and a reticulated
more or less strongly beaded sculpture, and with a
strongly elevated protoconch of 3.5 whorls bearing 2
saillant equal and well separated spiral keels, with
smooth intervalss We could not find such
protococonchs in former descriptions of
Cerithiopsidae. For this shell, we propose the new
genus Belonimorphis (from Greek, meaning needle-
shaped): type species: Belonimorphis belonimorphis
n.Sp.
Lastly, 4 of our species (2 of which as new species)
are assigned to the genus Sei/a A. Adams, 1861 (Type
species: 7riphoris dextroversus Adams & Reeve,
1860, from China Seas). This genus was established
for species with high conical or slightly convex
teleoconch, with smooth and unbeaded spiral cords,
very close-set fine axial threads in the intervals
between spiral cords and a variable protoconch.
Abbreviatons used
MM : Manchester Museum.
MNEN : Museum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris.
MNK: Museum für Naturkunde, Berlin.
NHM: Natural History Museum, London.
NMVW: National Museum of Wales, Cardiff.
SEM: Scanning Electron Microscope.
SYSTEMATICS
Genus Cerithiopsis Forbes & Hanley, 1850
Type species: Cerithiopsis tubercularis (Montagu,
1803), Europe: elongate shell, not constricted at base,
with 3 beaded spiral cords per teleoconch whorl,
protoconch smooth or punctate, without any axial rib
or spiral cord, except sometimes for a spiral carina on
last half-whorl.
Cerithiopsis eutrapela Melvill & Standen, 1896.
Plate 1, A; colour plate I, Fig. 1)
Material examined. ! spmn MNHN; 30 spmns with
complete protoconch, coll. M.Jay; 11 spmns coll.
J.Drivas.
Description. Shell conical, elevated, and slightly
oval, somewhat wider than the related species; angle at
the summit of teleoconch 35°. Protoconch strong and
high of 3,5 convex smooth whorls, finely punctate
under SEM, with very fine close-set axial threads in
suture; its limit from teleoconch clear-cut and oblique,
its last 1/4 whorl with a median spiral carina.
Teleoconch of 8 or 9 convex whorls, bearing 3 beaded
spiral cords, the upper one slightly weaker. One weak
spiral thread between the cords, on the 2 last whorls.
=
D
JAY & DRIVAS
Axial ribs, weaker than cords, crossing them at right
angles, with one rounded bead at each intersection,
beads numbering 23-24 per whorl. A fourth weaker
and more finely beaded spiral cord emerging from
suture at base of last whorl. Base smooth. Aperture
circular. Colour creamy-white, the earlier whorls more
neatly white, protoconch brown.
Size: maximum total height 6.5 mm: width at base 2
mm; height of protoconch 0.42 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.28 mm.
Locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 10-20
m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Remarks. Our specimens were compared and found
identical to the holotype of Melvill & Standen, in
MM: a single specimen without protoconch; and to
the syntypes in NMW (lot Nr Z.1955.158.02262) from
Lifu, Loyalty Isl. They resemble also another lot of
the Melvill-Tomlin collection, in NMW (lot Nr
Z.1955.158.02268) from Mauritius.
Cerithiopsis fosterae Melvill & Standen, 1896.
Plate 1, B; colour plate I, Fig. 2
Material examined. 1 spmn MNHN; 13 spmns with
complete protoconch coll. M. Jay; 40 spmns with
broken protoconch coll. M. Jay; 11 spmns coll. J.
Drivas.
Description. Shell elevated and conical, very elongate
and slender, summit angle 22°. Protoconch prolonging
the general shape of teleoconch, comprising 5 convex
smooth whorls, with under SEM some very fine axial
threads above suture on first whorl, and a weak spiral
cord in suture between the 4th and Sth whorls; limit
from teleoconch oblique and well marked, the last 1/4
whorl bearing a median spiral carina, more or less
visible. Teleoconch of 10 strongly convex whorls.
Suture deeply impressed. 3 beaded spiral cords per
whorl, the uppermost one somewhat weaker and
slightly constricted, but visible from first whorl. Axial
ribs weaker than cords, crossing them and joining the
beads, obliquely in the first interval, axially in second
one, and extending from upper to lower suture, but
discontinuous from one whorl to another. Axial ribs
and beads numbering 26 to 28 per whorl. A fourth
spiral cord, weaker and smooth, emerging from suture
at base of last whorl. One more weak and smooth
spiral cord on base. Aperture rounded. Colour white,
suture and upper beaded cord very pale brown in fresh
specimens, but this colour fades rather fast.
Protoconch white.
Size: maximum total height 6.1 mm; width at base 1.4
mm; height of protoconch 0.56 mm; maximum width
of protoconch 0.30 mm.
Locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 30-55
m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
Remarks. Our specimens appear identical to the
holotype of Cerithiopsis fosterae Melvill & Standen,
1896, type locality Loyalty Islands, in MM: a single
specimen that matches the figure of Melvill &
Standen, with a protoconch broken at summit and 3
whorls left. They are identical also to the syntypes of
Melvill & Standen in NMW (lot Nr Z.1955.158.00205 )
five specimens from Lifu: only one specimen has a
protoconch of 3 whorls, with broken summit.
Furthermore our specimens are identical to specimens
in two other lots of the Melvill-Tomlin collection in
NMW, from Mauritius, of which none has a complete
protoconch. The original description of Melvill &
Standen described a protoconch of 3 whorls instead of
5, without mentioning the broken summit, and
described 2 beaded spiral cords on teleoconch whorls;
the third and upper cord, weaker and constricted, not
mentioned in the original description, is nevertheless
visible on Melvill & Standen’s figure, and on the types
and syntypes.
Cerithiopsis boucheti n.sp.
Plate 1, C; colour plate I, Fig. 3
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN; 37 spmns coll.
M. Jay, all with complete protoconch; 6 spmns coll.
J. Drivas.
Description. Shell conical, elevated, very slightly
oval. Protoconch nearly cylindrical, of 3 strongly
convex whorls, the earlier one rounded, the following
two equal, their diameter smaller than the first whorl
of teleoconch; whorls looking smooth, but finely
punctate under microscope; mamillated with close-set
hemispherical tubercles under SEM; last whorl well
separated from teleoconch by an oblique line with
change of colours, but the 3 spiral cords of teleoconch
have appeared and are weakly visible on the last 1/4
whorl of protoconch. Teleoconch of 7 slightly convex
whorls, with 3 beaded spiral cords per whorl, equal in
importance on last whorl, the upper cord a little
weaker and retracted on earlier whorls. Very fine axial
riblets crossing the cords at right angles, with a
rounded bead at each intersection, beads numbering
22-23 per whorl. Very close-set fine axial striae visible
in the intervals between cords, under strong
enlargement. A fourth finer and more weakly beaded
spiral cord emerging from suture at base of last whorl:
beads becoming weaker, and axial riblets more neatly
visible on last part of last whorl. One more weak
smooth cord on base. Aperture circular. Colour plain
glossy brown, protoconch white.
Size: holotype total height 4.5 mm, width at base 1.3
mm; height of protoconch 0.49 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.36 mm.
Type locality. Saint-Gilles-les-Bains, in hand
dredged sand at 10-20 m, between Hermitage and
Saint-Paul Bay.
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNAN,
paratypes 2 to 15 coll. M. Jay: paratypes 16 to 18 coll.
J. Drivas.
Etymology. Dedicated to Philippe Bouchet, curator of
the Mollusca section in MNHN.
Remarks. Eight of our species look alike by their high
teleoconch, with 3 spiral cords, the upper one weaker
and retracted to penultimate whorl, and by their colour
more or less golden brown. They are undistinguishable
on teleoconch characters only, in spite of slight
differences in their width, and differ mostly by their
protoconch: 5 of them are Cerithiopsis, with smooth or
punctate protoconchs. C. hadfieldi n.sp. has a conical
protoconch of 5 whorls, and the widest teleoconch. C.
boucheti n.sp. has a more cylindrical protoconch of 3
whorls; C.pickeringae n.sp. has a conical protoconch
of 4 whorls with rounded apex. C. nutzeli n.sp. is a
shorter shell with a protoconch of only 2 whorls.
Cerithiopsis seddonae n.sp. differs from other ones by
its wider protoconch of 3.5 whorls, by its shorter
teleoconch, and by its upper cord more retracted.
Three other species may be confused with the five
preceeding ones but have protoconchs with axial ribs:
well visible for Mendax metivieri n.sp. and Mendax
ribesae n.sp.: for Mendax mascarenensis n.sp. axial
riblets on protoconch are low and have to be searched
under oblique light.
Moreover, these species resemble the species labelled
Cerithiopsis brunnea Thiele from SW Australia
(MNK lot Nr 67484), which has only the last smooth
whorl of its broken protoconch left, but the teleoconch
of which bears larger and less numerous beads (18 per
whorl instead of 22). C. exquisita Sowerby, 1897
(Natal, South Africa) differs from our species in that
its teleoconch whorls are more convex, and its upper
cord more retracted. The Joculator species with the
same colour are much smaller and constricted at base.
Cerithiopsis hadfieldi n.sp.
Plate 1, D: colour plate I, Fig. 4
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN, 17 spmns coll.
M.Jay, (13 with complete protoconch).
Description. Shell conical, high, slightly fusiform,
summit angle of teleoconch 30°. Protoconch
prominent and obviously conical, of 5 smooth convex
whorls, appearing punctate under microscope: apex
rounded, suture wide bearing fine riblets, axial or
slightly oblique, stronger and more widely-spaced than
on other protoconchs of the same type and numbering
about 20 per whorl: suture slightly darker than
protoconch whorls: limit from teleoconch clear-cut
and oblique. Teleoconch of 8 convex whorls, bearing
3 beaded spiral cords per whorl, the uppermost one a
little weaker and constricted but visible from the first
whorl. Axial ribs, weaker than cords, crossing them at
right angles, with a bead at each intersection: beads
more or less strong and rounded numbering 23-24 per
whorl. Intervals between cords very finely axially
striated. A fourth smooth cord emerging from suture at
base of last whorl. Base excavated, smooth: last whorl
and aperture expanded on some specimens. Aperture
circular. Colour more or less dark brown, protoconch
white.
Size: maximum total height 5.6 mm; maximum width
1.4 mm: height of protoconch 0.82 mm: width of
protoconch at base 0.32 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 45
m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNEN,
paratypes 2 to 7 coll. M. Jay.
Etymology. Dedicated to the Rev. James Hadfield,
who collected the first specimens of that species in
Lifu.
Remarks. Our specimens were compared and found
similar to the syntypes of Cerithiopsis catenaria
Melvill & Standen, 1896, in NMW, (lot Nr
Z.1955.158.00193): 3 specimens from Lifu, one of
them with protoconch. They are identical also to the
specimens of another lot in the Melvill-Tomlin
collection in NMW (lot Z.1955.158.02263) from
Mauritius. However, the holotype of the species in
MM collection (Lot EE 3714) differs from the NMW
syntypes by its protoconch, only 1/4 of last whorl of
which remains, bearing 4 strong and rounded axial
ribs; and also in its teleoconch possessing elevated and
narrow spiral cords, darker than ground, and beads a
little more numerous: this specimen, using our criteria,
should be assigned to the genus Mendax. The
specimens labelled syntypes in NMW thus belong to
another and undescribed species, together with our
specimens from Reunion; for it, we propose the name
Cerithiopsis hadfieldi.
Cerithiopsis iochrous n.sp.
Plate 1, E; colour plate I, Fig. 5
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN, 10 spmns
coll. M. Jay, (5 spmns with complete protoconch); 2
spmns coll. J. Drivas.
Description. Shell very high and slender with nearly
straight sides, summit angle 20°-22°. Protoconch
prolonging the general outline of teleoconch,
comprising 5 convex whorls, smooth under SEM,
without axial threads, but with a weak spiral cord in
suture between the 4th and Sth whorls: its limit from
teleoconch clear-cut and oblique, the last 1/4 whorl
bearing a spiral carina beginning the sculpture of
teleoconch. Teleoconch of 11 to 14 whorls, bearing 3
beaded spiral cords per whorl, high and narrow, the
uppermost one weaker and constricted. Axial ribs a
little weaker than the cords, numbering 21-22 on last
whorl; ribs slightly oblique in the first interval between
5
JAY & DRIVAS
cords, and axial in second one, and extending from
upper to lower sutures, but not from one whorl to
another. À small bead at each intersection. One fine
spiral thread between the cords on last whorl. A fourth
spiral cord emerging from suture at base of last whorl.
One additional weak smooth spiral cord on base.
Aperture cireular. Colour uniform pale violet, a little
darker on earlier whorls, protoconch white. This
colour fades more or less swiftly.
Size: holotype height 5.5 mm, width at base 1.2 mm;
height of protoconch 0.56 mm, maximum width of
protoconch 0.33 mm.
Type Locality. Saint-Gilles-les-Bains, found dead in
hand dredged sand at 10-20 m.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1! in MNHN,
paratypes 2 to 6 coll. M. Jay, paratypes 7 and 8 coll.
J. Drivas.
Etymology. Named on account of its colour, from
Greek meaning violet.
Remarks. This species is very near to Cerithiopsis
Josterae Melvill & Standen, 1896, and differs from it
only in its colour and lack of fine axial threads on the
protoconch. It could perhaps be a colour variation of
this last species. One juvenile specimen among the
syntypes of C. fosterae in NMW has this colour and
belongs to this species.
Cerithiopsis jousseaumei n.sp.
Plate 1, F; colour plate I, Fig. 6
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN, 86 spmns coll.
M.Jay, ( 21 with complete protoconch) 10 spmns
coll. J. Drivas.
Decription. Conical, high and slender shell, with
nearly straight sides, summit angle of teleoconch 20°.
Protoconch of 4.5 convex whorls, with a weak and
narrow spiral thread in suture, its last whorl with
progressive development of adult sculpture, but limit
from teleoconch marked by clear-cut oblique change
of colour. Teleoconch of 10 to 12 whorls bearing 3
subequal beaded spiral cords per whorl; axial ribs
weaker than cords, crossing them at right angles, with
a rounded bead at each intersection; beads appearing
close-set, and numbering 25 per whorl. The beads of
the uppermost spiral cord slightly stronger than others.
A fourth weaker and finely beaded cord emerging
from suture at base of last whorl. Another smooth very
weak cord on base. Aperture quadrangular with
rounded angles. Colour golden brown, glossy on fresh
specimens, becoming paler with age; protoconch paler,
base a little darker.
Size: holotype total height 6 mm, width at base 1.5
mm; height of protoconch 0.35 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.25 mm.
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
Type locality. Saint-Gilles-les-Bains, found dead in
hand-dredged sand at 10-30 m, off Boucan-Canot
beach.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN,
paratypes 2 to 10 coll. M. Jay; paratypes 11 to 14
coll. J. Drivas.
Etymology. Dedicated to F. Jousseaume, who
described new species of Cerithiopsidae from Red sea
and Mascarenes Isl..
Remarks. This species differs from other Reunion
species in its 3 rows of subequal beads, its more
numerous and close-set beads, and its poorly marked
suture. Cerithiopsis orientalis Preston, 1905 (type
locality Ceylon) has a wider and deeper suture, and is
paler in colour. Cerithiopsis infracolor Laseron, 1951
(type locality Long Reef, NSW, Australia) has a
similar shape, size and colour, but is easily
distinguished from it by its costate protoconch.
Cerithiopsis lamyi n. sp.
Plate 2, A; colour plate I, Fig. 7
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN, 6 spmns coll.
M. Jay (5 with complete protoconch).
Description. Shell conical, high, very narrow and
slender, base not constricted, summit with a wide
protoconch more shortly conical than the general
outline of the shell. Large conical protoconch of 5
smooth whorls, more convex at their lower part,
resembling a pagoda’s roof, with a wide suture; last
whorl equal in diameter to first whorl of teleoconch,
the limit between both marked by the sudden
appearance of the 3 adult cords and change of colour,
along a vertical line; earlier whorls tappering to
narrow rounded apex. Teleoconch of 8 whorls,
suture wide and deeply impressed; 3 spiral cords per
whorl, subequal, crossed at right angles by well
developed axial riblets, with one rounded bead at
each intersection; beads rather small, numbering 17
per whorl. A fourth spiral cord, weaker and finely
beaded, emerging from suture at base of last whorl. A
fifth smooth cord on base. Aperture circular. Colour
horn or dark cream, protoconch a little paler.
Size: holotype total height 1.5 mm, width at base 0.5
mm; height of protoconch 0.40 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.32 mm.
Type Locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
30m, off Souris-Chaude, Trois-Bassins.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN;:
paratype 2 to 5 Coll. M. Jay.
Etymology. Dedicated to Edouard Lamy, French
conchologist.
JAY & DRIVAS Cerithiopsidae Reunion NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
LE
5e
4 = =
L]
AL SE
, +, LI
\ Là ie
CUT a
pe
L)
as
LP
En 4
we
=
Q
5
»,
2
De
NO
we Er PRE LA
DRE
CA
DA)
Re L'on
PLATE 1. Fig. A. Cerithiopsis eutrapela Melvill & Standen, 1896; Off Saint Gilles les Bains,10-20 m:; height
6.5; MNAN. Fig. B. C. fosterae Melvill & Standen, 1896 ; Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 30-55m; height 6.1 mm:
MNAHN. Fig. C. C. boucheti n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; holotype, height 4.5 mm; MNAHN. Fig .D.
C. hadfieldi n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 45 m; holotype, height 5.6mm; MNHN. Fig. E. C. iochrous n.sp.
Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; holotype, height 5.5 mm; MNHN. Fig. F. C. jousseaumei n.sp. Off Saint
Gilles les Bains, 10-30 m; holotype, 2,6 mm; MNHN.
Scale bars: S (shells): 1 mm; P (protoconchs): 100 um.
JAY & DRIVAS
Remarks. The protoconch of this species resembles in
its size and its shape, /oculator granata Kay, 1979 and
Cerithiopsis vaurisi n.sp., but it does not bear the small
sutural axial riblets visible on those 2 species.
Furthermore, our new species differs from Joculator
granata by its more slender shape not constricted at
base and differs from Cerithiopsis vaurisi which has
the same shape, by its obviously paler colour.
Cerithiopsis nutzeli n.sp.
Plate 2, B: colour plate I, Fig. 8
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN, 24 spmns coll.
M. Jay, all with complete protoconch.
Description. Shell high, fusiform, topped by the wide
and cylindrical protoconch. Protoconch of 2.5 convex
whorls, with a large rounded apex, appearing smooth
but finely punctate under microscope, and under SEM,
mamillated with small hemispherical close-set
tubercles; limit from teleoconch along an oblique line
marked by change of colour, but adult sculpture begins
1/4 whorl earlier by the progressive development of 2
beaded spiral carinas, continuing the 2 lower cords of
teleoconch. Teleoconch of 6 whorls, 3 beaded spiral
cords per whorl, subequal on last whorl, but upper
cord weaker and retracted on earlier whorls. Weaker
axial ribs crossing the cords at right angles, with a
rather small bead at each intersection; beads
numbering 24 on last whorl. Intervals occupied by
very fine axial striae visible only under microscope. A
fourth spiral cord emerging from suture at base of last
whorl, as strong as other ones, but unbeaded. Base
smooth. Aperture rounded. Colour plain orange-
brown, protoconch white.
Size : holotype total height 3.4 mm, maximum width 1
mm; height of protoconch 0.46 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.29 mm.
Type locality. Saint-Gilles-les-Bains, between
Hermitage and Saint-Paul Bay, found dead in hand-
dredged sand at 15-30 m.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN,
paratypes 2 to 12 coll. M. Jay.
Etymology. Dedicated to Alexander Nutzel (Berlin)
for his work on the family.
Remarks. This species differs from other allied
Cerithiopsis of Reunion, in its smaller size and its 2.5
whorled protoconch. It differs from Joculator species
of the same colour, in its larger size and unconstricted
base.
Cerithiopsis pickeringae n. sp.
Plate 2, C; colour plate I, Fig. 9
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN,
coll. M. Jay, all with complete protoconch.
28 spmns
8
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
Description. Shell conical, high, slightly fusiform,
protoconch extending the general outline of
teleoconch. Protoconch of 4 convex whorls, regularly
tapering towards the rounded apex, whorls smooth
with fine granulations appearing under microscope and
SEM, and very fine axial riblets in suture, hardly
visible under SEM: limit from teleoconch oblique and
clear cut, with change of colour and beginning of
teleoconch sculpture. Teleoconch of 8 whorls, 3
beaded spiral cords per whorl, equal on last whorl, but
the upper one weaker and retracted on earlier whorls.
Weaker axial ribs in their intervals, crossing them at
right angles, with a rounded bead at each intersection,
beads numbering 26-27 on last whorl. A fourth spiral
cord emerging from suture at base of last whorl,
weaker than other ones, retracted and unbeaded. Beads
becoming smaller at the end of last whorl. Base
excavated, smooth. Aperture rounded. Colour dark
golden brown, protoconch white.
Size: holotype total height 3.9 mm, maximum width
1.1 mm: height of protoconch 0.48 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.27 mm.
Type locality. Saint-Gilles-les-Bains, found dead in
hand-dredged sand at 20-30 m.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN,
paratypes 2 to 10 coll. M. Jay.
Etymology. Dedicated to Mrs Joan Pickering, curator
of Mollusca section in the BM.
Remarks. This species resembles Cerithiopsis
boucheti n.sp. but differs from it in its smaller size,
and its more conical protoconch of 4 whorls instead of
3. Other characters have been discussed under C.
boucheti.
Cerithiopsis seddonae n.sp.
Plate 2, F; colour I, Fig. 10
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN, 20 spmns
coll. M. Jay, all with complete protoconch.
Description. Shell fusiform, rather elongate, base not
constricted. Protoconch prominent, rather wide, with
rounded apex, consisting in 3.5 convex whorls,
appearing smooth to the naked eye, finely granulose
under optical microscope, and mamillated with
rounded close-set tubercles under SEM; lower limit
oblique and clear-cut, marked by change of colour,
while on last whorl 2 cords progressively develop,
beginning the sculpture of teleoconch. Teleoconch of 5
slightly convex whorls, with 3 spiral cords per whorl,
crossed by finer axial ribs, with a rounded bead at each
intersection; beads numbering 20 to 22 on penultimate
whorl;: beads of the upper cord a little weaker than
others and constricted, including last whorl. Beads
always small, widely spaced, the reticulated sculpture
being more obvious than for other species. A fourth
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
spiral cord emerging from suture at base of last whorl,
smooth, and underlining angle with base. A further
smooth cord at mid-height on base. Aperture cireular.
Colour pale brown, protoconch paler or whitish.
Size: holotype total height 2.2 mm; width at base 0.8
mm; height of protoconch 0.60 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.29 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
10-20 m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN;
paratypes 2 to 6 coll. M. Jay.
Etymology. Dedicated to Dr. Mary Seddon, curator of
Mollusca section in NMW.
Remarks. This species differs from Cerithiopsis
boucheti n.sp. in its smaller size (2.2 mm instead of 4.5
mm), and its wider protoconch (3.5 whorls instead of
3). It differs from Cerithiopsis pickeringae n. sp. in its
smaller size (2.2 mm instead of 3.9 mm) and wider
protoconch. From Cerifthiopis nutzeli n. sp. it differs in
its higher protoconch (3.5 whorls instead of 2.5); and
from Joculator species of the same colour, it differs in
not having a constricted base.
Cerithiopsis vaurisi n.sp.
Plate 2, E; colour plate 1, Fig. 11
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN,
coll. M. Jay, 37 with complete protoconch.
38 spmns
Description. Shell conical, slender and high with
straight sides, protoconch more shortly conical than
general outline of teleoconch, giving its apex a
characteristic appearance. Protoconch strongly conical
of 5 whorls, last whorl as wide as first whorl of
teleoconch, their limit nearly axial marked by
development of adult sculpture; earlier whorls tapering
swiftly and regularly to the rounded and narrow apex;
whorls with flat sides, smooth, with a very narrow
spiral row of fine axial riblets in suture and
immediately under it, visible under optical microscope
and SEM; these riblets somewhat stronger than on
other species with the same type of protoconch, and
numbering about 24 on last whorl. Teleoconch up to 8
whorls with flat sides, wide and deeply impressed
suture; 3 spiral cords per whorl, crossed at right angles
by slightly weaker axial ribs, with a rounded bead at
each intersection, more or less large; beads more
widely spaced axially than spirally, numbering 25-26
on last whorl. A weaker unbeaded spiral cord
emerging from suture at base of last whorl. Base
excavated. Colour dark brown, protoconch paler at
apex but becoming darker on later whorls.
Size: holotype total height 3.6 mm; width at base 0.8
mm, height of protoconch 0.50 mm; width at the base
of protoconch 0.34 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
50-55m, Possession-Bay.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNAN,
paratypes 2 to 8 coll. M. Jay.
Etymology. Dedicated to Daniel Vauris, skin diver
who collected sand for this study.
Remarks. This species has a protoconch of the same
type as Joculator granata Kay, 1979, but differs from
it in its base unconstricted, and in its more numerous
whorls. It is quite near Cerithiopsis lamyi n.sp. in
outline and shape of the protoconch, but differs from it
in the small axial riblets in the protoconch suture
(lacking in the C. /amyi), and in its darker colour. One
other Joculator species has a protoconch with ribbed
suture (Joculator myia n.sp.), but this is easily
separated by its constricted base, size and colour.
Cerithiopsis wayae n. sp.
Plate 2, D; colour plate I, Fig. 12
Material examined. 1! spmn MNHN, 2 spmns coll.
M. Jay, all with complete protoconch.
Description. Shell with a high spire, slightly fusiform,
base not constricted. Protoconch prolonging the
outline of teleoconch, made of 3 rather wide convex
whorls, smooth under the naked eye, but granulose
under optical enlargement, and mamillated by rounded
tubercles under SEM; apex widely rounded: lower
limit clear-cut oblique marked by change of colour,
but 2 spiral cords progressively develop on last 1/4
whorl, beginning adult sculpture. Teleoconch of 7
slightly convex whorls, suture weakly impressed, 3
spiral cords per whorl, rather strong, regularly swelling
into small and spirally elongate beads, numbering 26-
27 per whorl. Fine axial riblets joining the beads,
hardly visible even under microscope. The whole
surface covered with very fine lamellose axial threads.
A fourth unbeaded spiral cord, emerging from suture
at base of last whorl. Base excavated, a weak smooth
cord at mid-height. Colour blackish brown, protoconch
white.
Size: holotype height 4.1 mm; maximum width 1 mm;
height of protoconh 0.51 mm; width of protoconch at
base 0.38 mm.
Type locality. Off Souris-Chaude, Trois-Bassins,
found dead in hand-dredged sand at 30 m.
Type material. Holotype in MNHN, paratypes 1 and
2 coll. M. Jay.
Etymology.Dedicated to Ms Kathie Way, BM,
London.
Remarks. This species differs from other Cerithiopsis
species in its spirally elongate beads, and well
Cerithiopsidae Reunion NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
PLATE 2. Fig. A. Cerithiopsis lamyi n.sp. Off Souris-Chaude, Trois-Bassins, 30 m; holotype, height 1.5 mm;
MNAN. Fig. B. C. nutzeli n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 15-30 m; holotype, height 3.4 mm; coll. M.Jay.
Fig. C.C. pickeringae n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 20-30 m; holotype, height 3.9 mm; MNHN.
Fig. D. C. wayae n.sp. Off Souris-Chaude, Trois-Bassins, 30 m; holotype, height 4.1 mm; MNHN.
Fig. E. C. vaurisi n.sp. Possession Bay, 55m; holotype, height 3.6 mm; MNAHN. Fig. F. Cerithopsis seddonae
n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; holotype, height 2.2 mm; MNAN.
Scale bars: S (shells): 1 mm; P (protoconchs): 100 um.
10
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
developed lamellose axial threads. The sculpture
resembles that of Belonimorphis belonimorphis n.sp.,
but the present species differs in its protoconch and its
earlier whorls.
Genus Joculator Hedley, 1909
Type species Cerithiopsis ridicula Watson.1886.
Queensland: Shell constricted at base; teleoconch
whorls with 3 beaded cords; protoconch smooth or
punctate, without ribs or cords.
Joculator albocinctum (Melvill & Standen, 1896)
Plate 4, A: colour plate I, Fig. 13
Material examined. 1 spmn MNHN: 30 spmns (13
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay; 11 spmns
coll. J. Drivas.
Description. Shell fusiform, constricted at base,
topped by protoconch. Angle at the summit of
teleoconch 40°. Protoconch nearly cylindrical, made of
4 convex whorls, smooth to the naked eye, under
SEM with fine granulations on first whorl and fine
axial riblets in suture, numbering about 20 on last
whorl; apex rounded, limit from teleoconch oblique,
marked by change of colour, adult sculpture
developing progressively on last whorl. Teleoconch
with 3 beaded spiral cords per whorl, and weaker axial
ribs, with a bead at each intersection, 19 to 20 beads
per whorl; beads of upper cord a little stronger and
more rounded than on lower cords. A fourth spiral
cord, undulose rather than beaded, emerging from
suture at base of last whorl. A fifth smooth cord on
base. Aperture oval. The upper beaded cord creamy-
white, the remainder of whorls pale brown, the 2
lowest cords appearing as brown lines, darker than the
beads. Protoconch white.
Size: maximum height 3 mm; maximum width 1 mm;
height of protoconch 0.57 mm; width of protoconch at
base 0.33 mm.
Locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 10-20
m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Remarks. The teleoconch of our specimens have the
same sculpture and same colour pattern as the
holotype of Bittium albocinctum Melvill & Standen,
1896, (type locality Loyalty Isl.) (MM lot EE 3702);
but this type has no trace of the protoconch left, and
is larger (4.3 mm without protoconch instead of 2.4
mm for the teleoconch of our larger specimen). On
account of the characteristic pattern of the
teleoconch, and in spite of the difference in sizes, we
propose this identification, specimens from Reunion
being considered as a dwarf variety.
Joculator granata Kay, 1979.
Plate 4, D: colour plate I, Fig. 14
Material examined. 1! spmn MNHN ; 15 spmns (9
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay:
Description. Shell fusiform, nearly cylindrical in the
middle, and slightly constricted at base. Protoconch
conical of 5 slightly convex whorls, smooth except for
a very narroW spiral row of very fine, short axial
riblets inside suture, projecting over the very
uppermost part of whorls, visible under optical
microscope and SEM, 22 riblets on last whorl; last
whorl as wide as the earlier whorl of teleoconch, the
limit between them obliquely marked by the
development of adult sculpture; earlier whorls tapering
swiftly to the narrow rounded apex. Teleoconch of 6
whorls, with 3 spiral cords per whorl, crossed at right
angles by weaker axial ribs, with a rounded bead at
each intersection: beads numbering 24 or 25 on last
whorl: the upper beaded cord a little weaker than the
other ones. A fourth beaded spiral cord emerging from
suture at base of last whorl. Aperture circular. Rare
specimens with one more whorl, wider and distorted,
but always constricted at base. Plain pale brown in
colour, protoconch paler.
Size: total height ranging from 2.3 mm to 2.9 mm;
maximum width from 0.7 to 0.9 mm; height of
protoconch 0.41 mm: width of protoconch at last
whorl 0.31 mm.
Locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 10-20
m off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Remarks. Our specimens match the description and
figure given by A. Kay, 1979 (Joculator granata, type
locality Hawaï) specifically the suture of the
protoconch, which A.Kay described as “erimped”, this
character given as distinctive from the related species.
3 species of Joculator among our material have such
protoconchs: Joculator myia n.sp. differs from J.
granata in its smaller size and in its 4.5 teleoconch
whorls instead of 6; Joculator skolix n.sp. differs from
it in its protoconch shape, size, and colour; Joculator
albocinctum (Melvill & Standen. 1896) differs in the
particular colour pattern of the teleoconch.
Cerithiopsis species with such protoconchs (
Cerithiopsis vaurisi n.sp., Cerithiopsis pickeringae
n.sp. Cerithiopsis hadfieldi n.sp.) differ from it in
having a higher teleoconch, not constricted at the base.
Joculator minima Laseron, 1955.
Plate 3, B; colour plate I, Fig. 15
Material examined. 1 spmn MNHN: 12 spmns (6
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay; 3 spmns
coll. J. Drivas.
JAY & DRIVAS
Description. Shell pupiform with constricted base and
summit topped by a high conical pointed protoconch.
Protoconch of 5.5 slightly convex smooth whorls,
under SEM with a very fine spiral thread just above
suture; last whorl rather large, equal to first whorl of
teleoconch. Teleoconch of 5 whorls, with 3 spiral
cords per whorl, crossed at right angles by axial ribs a
little weaker than the cords, with a rounded bead at
each intersection; beads numbering 19-20 on last
whorl. Beads of upper cord somewhat larger than
those of lower cords. A fourth beaded cord emerging
from suture at base of last whorl; base smooth and
concave, with 3 spiral threads on anterior canal.
Aperture circular. Colour pale brown to cream,
protoconch of the same colour. A few specimens with
one more distorted whorl, wider but constricted at
base.
Size: maximum height 2.3 mm, maximum width 1
mm; height of protoconch 0.45 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.30 mm.
Locality. Found dead in hand dredged sand at 10-20m,
off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Remarks. Our specimens match exactly the
description and figure given by Laseron (Joculator
minima Laseron, 1955, type locality Hope Isl .). This
species 1s distinguished by the width of the
protoconch, especially its last whorl, occasionally
wider on our specimens than in Laseron’s figure.
Joculator minutissima (Thiele, 1925).
Plate 3, C; colour plate I, Fig. 16
Material examined. 1 spmn MNHN; 26 spmns (4
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay; 3 spmns
coll. J. Drivas.
Description. Shell pupiform and very short, wide
compared to its height, its summit topped by a
prominent cylindrical but short protoconch.
Protoconch of 2.25 smooth whorls, the first one
rounded, the second one weakly convex. Teleoconch
of 3 whorls, with 3 subequal spiral cords, crossed at
right angles by weaker axial ribs, with a rounded bead
at each intersection: beads numbering 18 on
penultimate whorl. Colour plain brown, protoconch
paler.
Size: maximum height 1.5 mm; maximum width 0.6
mm; height of protoconch 0.25 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.21 mm.
Locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 10-54
m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains and Possession-Bay.
Remarks. Our specimens were compared with the
holotype of Cerithiopsis minutissima Thiele, 1925,
type locality Nias Isl. in MNK (Lot Nr 102724) and
found identical.
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
Joculator pulvis ({ssel, 1869)
Plate 3, F; colour plate I, Fig. 17
Material examined. 1! spmn MNHN, 7 spmns (2 with
complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay. 7 spmns coll. J.
Drivas.
Description. Shell pupiform, tapering towards apex,
with base strongly constricted. Protoconch prominent,
almost cylindrical, made of 3.5 convex smooth whorls
with rounded apex, and under microscope a spiral row
of fine granules just above lower suture. Teleoconch of
6 whorls, with 3 subequal spiral cords, and distinct
axial ribs, equal to the cords, crossing them at right
angles, with a small rounded bead at each intersection;
beads widely spaced, numbering 16 or 17 on
penultimate whorl. A fourth spiral cord emerging from
suture, weaker and finely beaded, at base of last whorl.
Base with a fifth smooth cord. The upper cord and its
beads reddish brown, ground and the 2 other cords
very pale brown. Protoconch white.
Size: maximum height 2.9 mm; maximum width 1.2
mm; height of protoconch 0.46 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.35 mm. Some variability in size
exists between specimens.
Locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 10-20
m off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Remarks. Our specimens were compared and found
identical to the specimen stored in the MNHN
typothèque, and labelled Cerithium (Cerithiopsis?)
pulvis, type locality Suez roadstead. Specimens match
Savigny’s figure (Bouchet & Danrigal, 1982). This
species resembles Joculator eudeli n.sp. which has the
same colour pattern, but differs in its greater width, its
base bearing one smooth spiral cord instead of 2, the
colour of the upper cord being more reddish and less
blackish, and the fact that this colour does not reach
the suture. The species may be compared with
Cerithiopsis insignis E.A.Smith, 1906, from Port
Shepstone, South Africa, but differs from it in having
6 teleoconch whorls instead of 8, its 3.5 whorled
protoconch instead of 4.5, and in its size (2.9 x 1.2
instead of 3.25 mm x Imm) (see discussion below
with Dizoniopsis herberti n.sp.). The other pupiform
species with a similar colour pattern have only 2 spiral
beaded cords, except on last whorl; Horologica
bicolor Laseron, 1956 and Horologica semipicta
Gould, 1861, are smaller; Dizoniopsis herberti n.sp.
with its 2 spiral cords per whorl, and a third cord on
the last whorl, is easily separated by its axially costate
protoconch.
Joculator christiaensi n.sp.
Plate 3, E; colour plate I, Fig. 18
Material examined. 1! spmn MNHN; 18 spmns (1
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay; 2 spmns
coll. J. Drivas.
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
Description. Shell pupiform, strongly swollen at
middle, strongly constricted at base, and topped by a
stick-shaped protoconch. Protoconch cylindrical and
narrow, Of 3 slightly convex smooth whorls, with a
rounded apex, limited from teleoconch by an oblique
line marking change of colour, and appearance of
adult sculpture. Teleoconch of 4 whorls, flat-sided,
with 3 spiral cords per whorl, and finer axial ribs
crossing them at right angles; one rounded bead at
each intersection, beads numbering 16 per whorl. On
the 2 middle whorls, beads of the upper row are
stronger. A fourth weaker cord, finely beaded,
emerging from suture at base of last whorl. On last
whorl, beads becoming smaller towards the outer lip of
aperture. À fifth smooth cord on base. Aperture small,
roundly quadrate. Colour dark brown, the upper cord
and its beads, and the whole first whorl and
protoconch whitish.
Size: holotype total height 1.7 mm; maximum width
0.6 mm height of protoconch 0.34 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.24 mm. Paratype height 1.9 mm:
maximum width 1 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 55
m, Saint-Gilles-les-Bains, between harbour and
Boucan-Canot beach.
Type material. Holotype in MNHN, paratype 1 coll.
M. Jay.
Etymology. Dedicated to J. Christiaens (Belgium).
Remarks. This species is characterized by its swollen
shape, with its prominent narrow protoconch, which
resembles that of Joculator minutissima (Thiele, 1925)
from which it differs in its larger size, stronger beads,
and distinct colour pattern. The nearest species is
Joculator ovata Laseron, 1956, from NE Australia
(Hope Isl.), the illustrated type of which has a broken
protoconch with only 1.5 whorls left, but has a colour
pattern and general outline, including the last whorl of
protoconch, similar to the present species. However, /.
christiensi n.sp. differs from it in having a teleoconch
of 4 whorls on all specimens instead of 5, and 16
beads per whorl instead of 14. Joculator albordina
Laseron, 1956, (type locality Michaelmas Cay, NE
Autralia), which has a comparable colour pattern is
larger in size, With teleoconch of 6 whorls instead of 4
in mature specimens, and 20 beads per whorl instead
of 16.
Joculator eudeli n.sp.
Plate 3, D; colour plate I, Fig. 19
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN: 41 spmns (3
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay.
Description. Shell very small, pupiform, with a
nearly cylindrical protoconch, base strongly
constricted. Protoconch of 3.5 whorls, slightly
convex and smooth, with a fine granulation under
optical microscope, distinct under SEM on the lower
half of first whorl; limit from teleoconch oblique,
marked by change of colour, adult sculpture arising
progressively one half whorl earlier. Teleoconch of 5
whorls, suture wide and deeply impressed. 3 spiral
cords per whorl, subequal, crossed at right angles by
equal axial ribs, with a strong rounded bead at each
intersection; beads close-set, numbering 20-21 per
whorl. A fourth beaded spiral cord, equal to the other
ones, emerging from suture at base of last whorl. 2
more spiral cords on base, weaker and smooth,
followed by 2 fine threads on anterior part. Aperture
quadrangular. Colour beige or fawn on fresh
specimens, suture and upper cord blackish-brown
with reddish gleam: fourth cord on last whorl and
base blackish-brown.
Size: holotype height 1.9 mm; maximum width 0.8
mm, height of protoconch 0.40 mm; widh of
protoconch at base 0.27 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
30 m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNEN,
paratypes 2 to 6 coll. M. Jay.
Etymology. Dedicated to Emile Eudel, merchant
ship captain in the last century, who was one of the
earlier collectors of Reunion fauna.
Remarks. This species resembles Joculator pulvis
(Issel, 1869), but differs in its smaller size, the 2
smooth spiral cords on base instead of 1, the blackish-
brown colour of the upper cord instead of reddish-
brown, and in its suture being tinted by this same
colour. It differs from Cerithiopsis (Joculator)
insignis E.A.Smith, 1906, as discussed above with
Joculator pulvis. Other pupiform species with similar
colour pattern (Horologica bicolor Laseron, 1956,
Horologica semipicta Gould, 1861, and Dizoniopsis
herberti n.sp.) have only 2 spiral beaded cords per
whorl, a third cord only on last whorl; Dizoniopsis
herberti n.sp. is easily distinguished by its axially
ribbed protoconch.
Joculator fischeri n.sp.
Plate 3, A; colour plate I, Fig. 20
Material examined 2 spmns MNHN: 8 spmns (4
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay.
Description. Shell fusiform, with a nearly cylindrical
protoconch, base constricted. Protoconch of 3.5
smooth convex whorls, with rounded apex, its limit
from teleoconch oblique marked by change of colour
and appearance of adult sculpture. Teleoconch of 7
whorls, 3 beaded spiral cords per whorl; axial ribs
distinct, equal to cords, crossing them at right angles,
with a rounded bead at each intersection; beads rather
n
13
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
small, appearing widely spaced, and numbering 19-
20 on last whorl; the middle cord reduced to a fine
thread on first whorl, obviously weaker than the other
ones on following whorls, and still a little weaker on
last whorl, the upper cord a little stronger than the
lower one. A fourth beaded spiral cord, weaker,
emerging from suture at base of last whorl. Base
excavated with a weak smooth cord at mid-height.
Aperture circular. Colour glossy brown, the upper
cord a little darker, protoconch paler.
Size: holotype total height 2.3 mm, maximum width
0.8 mm; height of protoconch 0.35 mm; width of
protoconch 0.23 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
30 m off Souris-Chaude, Trois-Bassins.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN,
paratypes 2 to 5 coll. M. Jay.
Etymology. Dedicated to Pr.P.H. Fischer, late
professor in zoology at Saigon.
Remarks. This species is smaller than Joculator
keratochroma n.sp. and Joculator lozoueti n.sp. It
differs from other species of brown Joculator of the
same size, namely J myia n.sp., J. mygaki n.sp., J.
phtyr n.sp. J psyllos n.sp. and J. thielei n.sp. in its
weaker middle cord and stronger upper cord.
Joculator keratochroma n.sp.
Plate 3, G:; colour plate I, Fig. 21
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN: 27 spmns (1
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay; 9 spmns (1
with complete protoconch) coll. J. Drivas.
Description. Shell pupiform with strongly constricted
base and prominent protoconch. Protoconch high,
slightly conical with wide and rounded apex, and 4
convex smooth whorls; the last whorl a little narrower
in diameter than the first whorl of teleoconch: its limit
from teleoconch oblique, marked by change of
sculpture. Teleoconch of 7 slightly convex whorls,
suture shallow, penultimate and last whorl constricted.
3 spiral cords per whorl, subequal, crossed at right
angles by rounded axial ribs, weaker than cords. A
rounded bead at each intersection, beads numbering 17
or 18 per whorl. A fourth beaded spiral cord emerging
from suture at base of last whorl. Last whorl strongly
constricted with 4 spiral cords, their beads becoming
much weaker towards aperture. 2 more cords, fine and
smooth, on base. Aperture circular. Colour plain
horny-brown, or dark cream, ïidentical on all
specimens.
Size: holotype total height 2.5 mm; maximum width 1
mm; height of protoconch 0.30 mm; maximum width
of protoconch 0.26 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
10-20 m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN;
paratype 2 and 3 coll. M. Jay; paratype 4 coll. J.
Drivas.
Etymology. Named after its colour, from Greek kera,
meaning horn.
Remarks. This species differs from Joculator
melanoraphis n.sp. which has a comparable shape, in
its plain coloration and its slightly higher protoconch
(4 whorls instead of 3.5); it differs from / ridicula
(Watson,1886) in its larger size (2.5 mm instead of 1.4
mm) and in having 7 teleoconch whorls instead of 3; it
differs from / tribulationis (Hedley, 1909) in its
slightly larger size (2.5 mm instead of 2.1 mm), its 4
protoconch whorls instead of 3 and in its 6 teleoconch
whorls instead of 5: Z minima Laseron, 1955,
minutissima, (Thiele, 1925), J. thielei n.sp. are much
smaller and have different protoconchs. Cerithiopsis
(Joculator) pupula Dunker (MNK lot Nr 6824) is
more ventricose.
Joculator laseroni n.sp.
Plate 5, A; colour plate I, Fig. 22
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN;:
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay.
18 spmns (3
Description. Shell small, fusiform with constricted
base. Protoconch rather cylindrical with rounded apex,
comprising 3 convex smooth whorls, its limit from
teleoconch very oblique, marked by change of colour
and sculpture. Teleoconch of 5 whorls, suture poorly
visible, 3 spiral cords per whorl, crossed at right angles
by slightly weaker axial ribs, with a large rounded
bead at each intersection; spiral cords subequal, beads
numbering 16 per whorl, and appearing close-set. A
fourth beaded spiral cord emerging from suture at base
of last whorl. A fifth weak and unbeaded cord on base.
Aperture circular. Colour deep brown, the beads a
little paler than ground; protoconch white.
Size: holotype total height 2.3 mm, maximum width
0.9 mm; height of protoconch 0.26 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.22 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 30
m, off Boucan-Canot beach, Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN;:
paratypes 2 to 4 coll. M. Jay.
Etymology. Dedicated to C.F. Laseron, on account of
its resemblance to Joculator subula described by him.
Remarks. This species matches the description of
Joculator subula Laseron 1956, (Bowen, Queensland)
except for its 3 protoconch whorls instead of 5.5
JAY & DRIVAS Cerithiopsidae Reunion NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
1]
(
pers
are
st
1e
%
ge.
HA)
.."
€ LC
ee
. E 2
Cri SR S
Parre
# ȣ
avt
PYC
SA
PEN
TEE PT IC
2 6
PLATE 3. Fig. A. Joculator fischeri n.sp. Off Souris-Chaude, Trois-Bassins, 30 m:; holotype, height 2.3 mm:
MNAN. Fig. B.J/. minima Laseron, 1955. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; height 2.3 mm; MNAN.
Fig. C. J. minutissima (Thiele, 1925). Off Saint Gilles les Bains and Possession Bay 10-54 m:; height 1.5 mm:
MNAN. Fig. D. J. eudeli n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 30 m:; holotype, height 1.9 mm; MNHN.
Fig. E. J. christiaensi n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 55 m; holotype, height 1.7 mm; MNAHN. Fig. F. J. pulvis
(Issel, 1869). Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m:; height 2.9 mm; MNHN. Fig. G. J. keratochroma n.sp. Off
Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; holotype, height 2.5 mm; MNHN.
Scale bars: S (shells): 1 mm; P (protoconchs): 100 um.
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
whorls on Z subula. It differs from Joculator salvati
n.sp., which has the same shape and colour, in its
smaller size (2.3 mm against 3.6), in its protoconch (3
whorls against 2.25) and its plain colour.
Joculator lozoueti n.sp.
Plate 4, B; colour plate I, Fig. 23
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN; 53 spmns (2
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay: 10 spmns
coll. J. Drivas.
Description. Shell pupiform with strongly constricted
base and prominent protoconch. Protoconch
cylindrical, made of 2.5 convex whorls, smooth and
translucent, with very rounded apex, its limit from
teleoconch very oblique, marked by change of colour
and sculpture. Teleoconch of 7 slightly convex whorls
with shallow suture. 3 spiral cords per whorl,
subequal, crossed at right angles by weak axial ribs. A
strong rounded bead at each intersection, beads very
close-set and numbering 17 or 18 per whorl. A fourth
spiral cord emerging from suture on base of last whorl.
On the 4 cords of last whorl, towards aperture, beads
becoming weaker and axially elongate, the lowest cord
unbeaded. A fifth fine smooth cord on base. Aperture
oval. Colour plain dark brown, protoconch white.
Size: holotype total height 3.2 mm; maximum width
1.3 mm; height of protoconch 0.42 mm; maximum
width of protoconch 0.34 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
10-20 m off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN:;
paratypes 2 and 3 coll. M. Jay; paratypes 4 and 5
coll. J. Drivas.
Etymology. Dedicated to Mr. Lozouet, MNHN Paris.
Remarks. This species differs from Joculator
keratochroma n.sp. in its slightly higher size, shorter
protoconch (2.5 whorls instad of 4), and darker
colour. It differs from J. melanoraphis n.sp. in its
shorter protoconch (2.5 whorls instead of 3.5), and
plain coloration; it differs from J. subula Laseron,
1856 in its larger size, less blackish colour, and
shorter protoconch (2.5 whorls against 5.5); it differs
from J continens Laseron, 1856 (Bowen,
Queensland) in the above characters and its slightly
shorter and wider protoconch; it differs from J
melania Laseron, 1856 (Bowen, Queensland) in its
shorter protoconch (2.5 whorls instead of 4.5).
Joculator megacephala n. sp.
Plate 5, B; colour plate I, Fig. 24
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN; 20 spmns (13
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay.
16
Description. Shell very small and pupiform, strongly
constricted at base, with à prominent rather large
protoconch. Protoconch conical of 5.5 convex smooth
whorls, forming by itself about 1/3 of the total height
of the shell, with narrow and rounded apex, its last
whorl of large diameter compared with teleoconch, its
lower limit along an oblique line marked by change of
sculpture and colour; the specimen photographed
under SEM shows a worn surface. Teleoconch of 4
whorls with 3 spiral cords per whorl, crossed at right
angles by slightly weaker axial ribs, with a rounded
bead at each intersection; 20 beads per whorl. A fourth
weaker and more finely beaded cord emerging from
suture at base of last whorl. Aperture oval. Colour dark
cream, protoconch pale brown.
Size: holotype height 1.8 mm., maximum width 0.6
mm; height of protoconch 0.42 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.35 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
10-20 m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN:;
paratypes 2 to 14 coll. M. Jay.
Etymology. Named after its shape, from Greek,
meaning “large head”.
Remarks. This species has the same shape as
Horologica macrocephala (Laseron, 1956), but differs
from it in the 3 spiral cords instead of 2 on the
teleoconch whorls, its weaker, more numerous and
more close-set beads, and its smaller size. It differs
from Joculator minima Laseron, 1956 in its smaller
size (1.8 mm instead of 2.3mm), its proportionally
larger protoconch (0.5 mm for the 2 species), its colour
(cream instead of brown), and its subequal beaded
cords, the beads of the upper cord being somewhat
larger on J. minima.
Joculator melanoraphis n.sp.
Plate 5, F; colour plate I, Fig. 25
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN; 24 spmns (11
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay; 5 spmns (2
with complete protoconch) coll. J. Drivas.
Description. Shell pupiform, rather globose, with
strongly constricted base and high protoconch.
Protoconch of 3.5 smooth convex and translucent
whorls, rounded apex, well delimited from teleoconch
by an oblique line marking change of sculpture.
Teleoconch of 7 whorls with straight sides and shallow
suture. 3 spiral cords per whorl, the uppermost one a
little weaker on first whorl, but equal to the other ones
on following whorls. Rounded and widely-spaced
axial ribs, a little smaller than cords, crossing them at
right angles, with a rounded bead at each intersection,
beads close-set and numbering 16 or 17 per whorl. On
fresh specimens, very fine axial riblets visible under
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
microscope on whole surface including cords and ribs,
numbering 6 to 7 in each interval. A fourth spiral cord
emerging from suture at base of last whorl, with only
weak swellings rather than beads; a fifth smooth cord
on base of mature specimens. Aperture circular.
Colour plain beige to pale brown; suture, base and
protoconch darker brown. On fresh specimens, the
upper cord is a little darker than the other ones, but
remains clearly paler than suture.
Size: holotype total height 2.9 mm, maximum width 1
mm; height of protoconch 0.44 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.30 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
10-30 m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains, between harbour
and Boucan-Canot beach.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN:
paratypes 2 to 12 coll. M. Jay; paratypes 13 and 14
coll. J. Drivas.
Etymology. Named on account of its colour pattern
from Greek meaning brown suture.
Remarks. Dizoniopsis herosae n. sp. which has the
same colour and a brown suture, is easily separated
from this species by its 2 spiral cords instead of 3, and
its axially ribbed protoconch. The other species
discussed below lack the darker suture: Joculator
granata Kay, 1979, is higher and less constricted
basally, and its upper cord is weaker on all whorls; it
also has a crimped suture on the protoconch whorls.
Joculator keratochroma n. sp. is of the same shape,
but is smaller and has a plain coloration; Joculator
lozoueti n.sp. can be separated on account of its more
ventricose shape, its white protoconch and the plain,
darker colour of the teleoconch; Bittium (Joculator)
tenthrenois Melvill, 1896 from Bombay, differs in its
more ventricose shape and its plain brown colour:
Cerithiopsis (Joculator) ridicula Watson, 1866 from
Wednesday Isl., NE Australia, differs in having only 3
teleoconch whorls, and its upper cord is weaker on all
whorls, and its coloration plain; Joculator minima
Laseron, 1955, J/ niasensis (Thiele, 1925), and /
psyllos n.sp. are of similar shape, but are much
smaller.
Joculator mygaki n. sp.
Plate 5, E; colour plate I, Fig. 26
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN; 15 spmns (10
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay; 5 spmns
coll. J. Drivas.
Description. Shell very small and pupiform, its
slender apex topped by protoconch, and constricted at
base. Protoconch of 5.5 convex smooth whorls, the last
one wide and ventricose, its limit from teleoconch
marked by beginning of sculpture along an oblique
line; the earlier whorls regularly tapering to the
rounded but very narrow apex. Teleoconch of 4.5
whorls, with 3 subequal spiral cords per whorl, crossed
at right angles by weak axial ribs, with a rounded bead
at each intersection; beads close-set, numbering 23-24
per whorl. A fourth beaded spiral cord emerging from
suture at base of last whorl, weaker than the other
ones. 2 weak and unbeaded spiral cords on base.
Aperture rounded. Colour plain orange-brown, vivid
when fresh, the 3 last whorls of protoconch brown, the
earlier 2 white.
Size: holotype total height 1.9 mm, maximum width
0.6 mm; height of protoconch 0.42 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.30 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
30m, off Boucan-Canot beach, Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNAN;:
paratypes 2 to 10 coll. M. Jay.
Etymology. Named for its size, after Greek meaning
midge.
Remarks. This species resembles Joculator minima
Laseron in its shape, but differs from it in its smaller
size (1.9 mm instead of 2.3 mm) and its 3 rows of
equal beads. It differs from Bittium (Joculator)
uveanum Melvill & Standen, 1896, from Loyalty Isl.
in its smaller size (1.9 mm instead of 2.3 mm), its less
swollen shape, its finer and more numerous beads, and
its colour; it differs from Joculator myia n.sp. in its
protoconch (brown tinted and more acute) and in its
more orange colour.
Joculator myia n. sp.
Plate 4, C; colour plate I, Fig. 27
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN: 10 spmns (7
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay.
Description. Very small pupiform shell, more pointed
and narrow towards apex than towards the constricted
base. Protoconch of 5 whorls, conical, the 2 last
whorls convex and ventricose, the 3 earlier tapering
regularly towards the rounded and rather wide apex:; a
narrow spiral row of fine and very short axial riblets in
suture, overlapping on the upper 1/8 of lower whorl:
the earlier whorls finely granulose under SEM. Limit
from teleoconch very oblique marked by change of
colour and appearance of adult sculpture. Teleoconch
of 4.5 whorls, with 3 spiral beaded cords per whorl,
crossed at right angles by fine axial ribs, with a
rounded bead at each intersection; the 3 beaded cords
subequal, beads close-set, and numbering 19-20 per
whorl. A fourth spiral cord, with smaller beads,
emerging from suture at base of last whorl. Aperture
circular. Colour pale golden brown, protoconch white.
Some specimens with one more wider whorl, but also
constricted at base.
Cerithiopsidae Reunion NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
rasé"
C4 AK
oo,
LIN DS me a,
À 4
AT
. Er
22
‘ee
2:
PLATE 4. Fig. A. Joculator albocinctum Melvill & Standen, 1896. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m, height
3 mm; MNAN. Fig. B. J lozoueti n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; holotype, height 3.2 mm; MNEN.
Fig. C. J. myia n.sp. Off Boucan-Canot beach, Saint Gilles les Bains, 30 m; holotype, height 2.2 mm; MNHN.
Fig. D. J granata Kay, 1979. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; height 2.5 mm; MNEN. Fig. E. J. psyllos
n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; holotype, height 2 mm; MNHN. Fig. F.J. salvati n.sp. Off Boucan-
Canot beach, Saint Gilles les Bains, 35 m; holotype, height 3.6 mm; MNAN. Fig. G. J. skolix n.sp. Off
Boucan-Canot beach, Saint Gilles les Bains, 35 m; holotype, height 3.2 mm; MNHN.
Scale bars: S (shells): 1 mm; P (protoconchs): 100 um.
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
Size: holotype total height 2.2 mm; maximum width
0.6 mm; height of protoconch 0.46 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.34 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 30
m, off Boucan-Canot beach, Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN;:
paratypes 2 to 6 coll. M. Jay.
Etymology. Named for its size, after Greek meaning
fly.
Remarks. This species resembles Joculator mygaki
n.sp., but differs from it in its protoconch (wider at
apex and with a row of fine axial riblets in and under
suture), its slightly larger size (2.2 mm instead of 1.9
mm) and its darker colour. It differs from J/. granata
Kay, 1979, which has a protoconch with the same fine,
brephic riblets, in its slightly smaller size (2.2 mm
instead of 2.4 mm), its shorter and more swollen
shape, and its paler colour.
Joculator phtyr n.sp.
Plate 5, G; colour plate I, Fig. 28
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN:; 48 spmns (5
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay.
Description. Shell small, pupiform, strongly
constricted at base, pointed at apex, with a high
conical protoconch; the greatest width at the lower
third of teleoconch. Protoconch conical of 5 whorls,
slightiy convex and smooth, their convexity more
marked abapically;: apex rounded, limit from
teleoconch marked by the development of the 3 cords
simultaneously in a vertical line, but without a clear-
cut boundary. Teleoconch of 4 flat whorls, 3 spiral
cords per whorl, bearing rounded beads, of equal
importance on the 3 cords, regularly diminishing in
size towards both extremities; beads numbering 19-20
per whorl. Axial ribs joining the beads poorly visible
in their intervals. A fourth beaded spiral cord,
obviously weaker, emerging from suture at base of last
whorl; beads of last whorl becoming weaker and
axially elongate towards outer lip of aperture, except
the beads of the upper cord which remain rounded.
One smooth cord on base, followed by 2 very fine
spiral threads on edge of anterior canal. Aperture
circular. Colour dark brown to blackish-brown, upper
spiral cord and its beads slightly darker. Protoconch of
the same colour.
Size: holotype total height 2 mm, maximum width 0.9
mm; height of protoconch 0.44 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.26 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand dredged sand at 35
m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN;:
paratypes 2 to 6 coll. M. Jay.
Etymology. Named for its size, after Greek meaning
crablouse.
Remarks. Prolixodens sknips n.sp. has the same
shape, but is slightly smaller, with teleoconch whorls
more numerous, and axially ribbed protoconch.
Dizoniopsis gothica n. sp. bears only 2 beaded spiral
cords per whorl, instead of 3, and has a ribbed
protoconch. Joculator subula Laseron, 1956, lacks its
pointed apex. Joculator lozoueti n. sp. is more
regularly ovate and larger.
Joculator psyllos n.sp.
Plate 4, E; colour plate I, Fig. 29
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN; 7 spmns (4
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay; 2 spmns
with complete protoconch coll. J. Drivas.
Description. Shell of very small size, pupiform with
strongly constricted base. Protoconch not prominent of
1.25 smooth whorls, appearing finely punctate under
microscope, apex rounded; limit from teleoconch clear
and oblique, marked by change of colour, but 2 very
fine beaded cords begin on last 1/4 whorl. Teleoconch
of 6 slightly convex whorls, suture moderately
impressed. Three spiral cords per whorl, subequal in
middle of shell, the upper cord slightly weaker on
earlier whorls. Axial ribs, weaker than cords, crossing
them at right angles, with a rounded bead at each
intersection, numbering 16 per whorl. A fourth weaker
spiral cord emerging from suture at base of last whorl.
On last whorl, strongly constricted at base, beads
become smaller towards aperture and obsolete on
lower cords. Several very fine spiral threads on base.
Colour pale brown, apex a little paler, protoconch
white.
Size: holotype total height 2.0 mm: maximum width
0.8 mm; height of protoconch 0.19 mm, maximum
width of protoconch 0.18 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
10-20 m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN:
paratypes 2 to 5 coll. M. Jay; paratypes 6 and 7 coll.
J. Drivas.
Etymology. Named on account of its small size, after
Greek meaning “flea”.
Remarks. This species differs from other Joculator
species in its very short protoconch. Besides, it differs
from Joculator thielei n.sp. in its more elongate
outline and slightly paler colour; it differs from
tribulationis (Hedley, 1909) in its less numerous
beads, smaller size, and paler colour; it differs from
Bittium (Joculator) uveanum Melvill & Standen, 1896
19
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
from Lovalty Isl. in its much shorter protoconch,
narrower shape and colour.
Joculator salvati n.sp.
Plate 4, F: colour plate I, Fig. 30
Material examined. ! spmn MNHN; 3 spmns (1
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay.
Description. Shell fusiform, slightly constricted at
base. Protoconch conical, extending the general
outline of teleoconch, made of 2.5 smooth whorls,
under SEM showing a worn surface; apex wide and
rounded, limit from teleoconch ill-defined by the
progressive development of adult sculpture.
Teleoconch of 7 whorls with flat sides, with 3 spiral
cords per whorl, crossed at right angles by axial ribs of
similar strength, with a rounded bead at each
intersection; beads rather widely-spaced and
numbering 18-19 per whorl. A fourth beaded cord
emerging from suture at base of last whorl. Base with
a weak smooth cord. Aperture roundly quadrate.
Colour dark brown, beads a little paler, mostly those of
the upper cord. First whorl and protoconch white.
Size: holotype total height 3.6 mm; maximum width
1.1 mm: height of protoconch 0.69 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.61 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 35
m, off Boucan-Canot beach, Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Type material. Holotype in MNHN; paratype 1 coll.
M. Jay.
Etymology. Dedicated to B. Salvat, a French
malacologist.
Remarks. This species has the same shape and colour
as Joculator psyllos n. sp. but 1s twice as high, and its
protoconch has 2.25 whorls instead of 1.25. It differs
from J. lozoueti n.sp. in its slightly larger size, less
swollen shape, and wider, less elevated protoconch.
This species resembles J. tomacula negrita Laseron,
1955, from Michaelmas Cay, NE Australia, in its
shape, size and colour, but differs from it in its more
constricted aperture, and in the paler beads of the
upper cord. The holotypes of Z 1omacula and J.
tomacula negrita Laseron, 1955 have a broken
protoconch.
Joculator skolix n.sp.
Plate 4, G:; colour plate I, Fig. 31
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN; 9 spmns (6
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay.
Description. Shell fusiform, narrow, nearly cylindrical
and constricted at base. Protoconch narrow and
slender, comprising 4 smooth slightly convex whorls,
the earlier two finely granulose under microscope and
20
SEM, the last one obviously narrower than the first
whorl of teleoconch; suture wide, with very short axial
riblets, limited to suture, and numbering 20-22 per
whorl: limit from teleoconch a distinct oblique line
marked by change of colour, but the 3 beaded spiral
cords of adult sculpture develop progressively on last
1/2 whorl. Teleoconch of 7 flat whorls, bearing 3
spiral cords per whorl, crossed at right angles by axial
ribs, with a rounded bead at each intersection; beads
numbering 20-21 per whorl; the 3 beaded cords
subequal in strength. A fourth spiral cord emerging
from suture at base of last constricted whorl, and
underlining angle of excavated base. Aperture broken
on the type, but circular on other specimens.
Columella smooth. Colour plain creamy-white.
Size: holotype total height 3.2 mm; maximum width 1
mm; height of protoconch 0.48 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.29 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 35
m, off Boucan-Canot beach, Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN;
paratypes 2 to 7 coll. M. Jay.
Etymology. From Greek meaning maggot, to which
this species resembles by shape and colour.
Remarks. This species may recall Cerithiopsis
eutrapela Melvill & Standen, 1896, but differs from it
in its narrower Width, its more cylindrical shape
(constricted at base, instead of conical), and its 3 rows
of beads being equal.
Joculator thielei n.sp.
Plate 5, C; colour plate I, Fig. 32
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN: 23 spmns (9
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay.
Description. Shell very small, pupiform, short, with
strongly constricted base. Protoconch prominent,
nearly cylindrical, slightly tapering to the wide,
rounded apex, and comprising 3.25 convex whorls,
looking smooth but worn on type under SEM; limit
from teleoconch obliquely marked by change of colour
and beginning of adult sculpture. Teleoconch of 5
whorls, with 3 spiral cords per whorl, crossed at right
angles by weaker axial ribs, with a rounded bead at
each intersection; beads numbering 16 on penultimate
whorl. The 3 cords subequal on the entire shell. A
fourth spiral cord, smooth and unbeaded, emerging
from suture at base of last whorl. On last whorl, the
beads of the lower cords become smaller and
disappear near aperture. 2 more fine smooth spiral
cords on base. Aperture cireular. Colour dark blackish-
brown, the upper cord a little darker, protoconch
whitish.
Size: holotype height 1.5 mm; maximum width 0.5
mm; height of protoconch 0.26 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.22 mm.
JAY & DRIVAS Cerithiopsidae Reunion NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
PLATE 5. Fig. A. Joculator laseroni n.sp. Off Boucan-Canot beach, Saint Gilles les Bains, 30 m:; holotype,
height 2.3 mm; MNAN. Fig. B. J/. megacephala n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; holotype, height 1.8
mm; MNAN. Fig. C. J. thielei n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; holotype, height 1.5 mm:
MNEN. Fig. D. J vignali n.sp. Off Souris-Chaude, Trois-Bassins, 30 m; holotype, height 1.4 mm; MNHN.
Fig. E. J. mygaki n.sp. Off Boucan-Canot beach, Saint Gilles les Bains, 30 m; holotype, height 1.9 mm:
MNAN. Fig. F. J. melanoraphis n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-30 m; holotype, height 2.9 mm; MNHN.
Fig. G. J. phtyr n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 35 m; holotype, height 2 mm; MNAN.
Scale bars: S (shells): 1 mm; P (protoconchs): 100 um.
JAY & DRIVAS
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
10-20 m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN;:
paratypes 2 10 10 coll. M. Jay.
Etymology. Dedicated to Pr. J. Thiele, who described
several species of Cerithiopsidae.
Remarks. This species was compared with the
holotype of Cerithiopsis niasensis, Thiele, 1925, from
Nias Isl. (MNK lot Nr 102725 ) which has same shape
and size, but has a broken protoconch with only a
piece of the last smooth whorl left, and has 2 spiral
cords per whorl, 3 cords on the last whorl only: thus,
following our criteria, this species should be attributed
to the genus Horologica. Our new species is less
ventricose than Joculator minutissima Laseron, 1955.
It differs from Joculator psyllos n. sp. in its more
swollen shape and its higher protoconch (3.25 whorls
instead of 1.5). It differs from Joculator phtyr n.sp. in
its more ovate shape and its protoconch more
cylindrical than conical of 3.5 whorls instead of 5.
Joculator vignali n.sp.
Plate 5, D; colour plate I, Fig. 33
Material examined. 1! spmn MNHN; 2 spmns (1
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay.
Description. Shell very small, fusiform, with
cylindrical protoconch, base constricted. Protoconch
of 3 moderately convex whorls, with a rounded apex,
smooth but granulose under microscope, well
delimited from teleoconch by an oblique line marked
by change of colour and beginning of adult
sculpture. Teleoconch of 4 whorls, with 3 subequal
beaded spiral cords per whorl, crossed at right angles
by axial ribs, a rounded bead at each intersection:
beads numbering 16 per whorl. A fourth weaker
beaded spiral cord emerging from suture at base of
last whorl. A fifth spiral cord still more weakly
beaded at mid-height of base. Aperture circular.
Colour golden brown, protoconch white.
Size: holotype total height 1.4 mm; maximum width
0.5 mm; height of protoconch 0.33 mm, width of
protoconch at base 0.22 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
30m off Souris-Chaude, Trois-Bassins.
Type material. Holotype in MNHN\: paratype 1
coll. M. Jay.
Etymology. Dedicated to Vignal, malacologist who
worked on material from Reunion.
Remarks. This species differs from Joculator
megacephala n.sp., which is smaller, in its very
22
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
different protoconch, cylindrical of 3 whorls instead of
conical of 5.5 whorls; It differs from JZ. mygaki n.sp., J.
myia n.sp., and J. phtyr n.sp. which are a little larger,
by its cylindrical protoconch instead of conical. II
differs from Z thielei n.sp. which is the most similar
species, in its smaller size, its more slender shape, and
its higher protoconch.
Genus Horologica Laseron, 1956
Type species Horologica bicolor Laseron, 1956,
Queensland: Shell fusiform with constricted base,
teleoconch with 2 beaded spiral cords, protoconch
smooth or punctate, without axial ribs or spiral cords.
Horologica balteata Watson, 1886.
Plate 7, A; colour plate IL, Fig. 34
Material examined. 1 spmn MNHN;: 3 spmns coll.
M. Jay; 3 spmns coll J. Drivas; none having a
complete protoconch.
Description. Shell pupiform, strongly swollen at
middle and constricted at base, apical angle 50°.
Protoconch known only by its 2 last smooth whorls,
extending the outline of teleoconch, separated from it
by an indistinct line marking the beginning of adult
sculpture. Teleoconch of 6 whorls, with 2 spiral cords
per whorl, crossed by finer axial ribs, with a large
rounded bead at each intersection; 17 or 18 beads per
whorl; beads of upper cord stronger, axially elongate
on penultimate whorl, then incised and divided by a
spiral furrow, forming thus a third cord on last whorl,
the lower cord always weaker. One more beaded cord,
much weaker than the other ones, emerging from
suture at base of last whorl. On last part of the very
constricted last whorl, the upper cord remains strong,
the lower 3 weaker, beads reduced to single swellings;
a fine smooth spiral thread on base. The 2 earlier
whorls plain white, protoconch brown; on the other
whorls of teleoconch, the upper beaded cord white, the
lower cord and base pale brown.
Size: maximum height with broken protoconch 3 mm:
width 1.1 mm.
Locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 12 m,
off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Remarks. This species, characterised by its shape and
colour pattern, matches Watson’s description and
figure in spite of a slight difference in size (2.21 mm
for Watson’s holotype instead of 2.30 to 3.4 for our
specimens). It also matches the description and figure
of Cerithiopsis aeolomitres Melvill & Standen, 1896,
which has the same size (2.26 mm for holotype);
Cerithiopsis aeolomitres Melvill & Standen, 1896, is
thus a junior synonym of Horologica balteata
(Watson, 1886). Our specimens differ from
Cerithiopsis perligera Thiele, 1925 (MNK lot Nr
67483 ) which has the same colour pattern, in is
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
obviously smaller size, and its 6 teleoconch whorls
instead of 9.
Horologica bicolor Laseron, 1956.
Plate 7, B; colour plate Il, Fig. 35
Material examined. 1! spmn MNHN, 7 spmns coll.
M. Jay; none having a complete protoconch.
Description. Shell small and pupiform, more slender
towards apex than towards the constricted base.
Protoconch of our specimens known only by its last
smooth whorl, separated from teleoconch by the
progressive growth of adult sculpture. Teleoconch of 6
whorls, with 2 spiral cords per whorl, crossed by axial
ribs of equal strength, with a more or less rounded
bead at each intersection; beads numbering 16-17 per
whorl; intervals between cords rather wide. On earlier
whorls, lower cord stronger, but the 2 cords equal in
the middle of the shell. On last whorl, beads of upper
cord incised then divided by a spiral furrow, the
median beaded cord so born remaining slightly weaker
than the other ones; a fourth spiral cord, with small
beads, emerging from suture at base of last whorl. On
last whorl near aperture, beads become weaker and
axially elongate. One more spiral cord, smooth, at
mid-height of base. Aperture quadrangular. Colour
cream, the upper cord and its beads chocolate brown.
Size: height without protoconch: 2.1 mm; width 0.9
mm.
Locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 30m,
off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Remarks. Our specimens match the description and
figure of Horologica bicolor Laseron 1956, type
locality Michaelmas Cay, NE Australie, but are
smaller (2,1 mm instead of 3.2 mm for Laseron); the
specimens from Réunion could be considered as a
dwarf variety of the species. The species may be
confused with several other bicolored species: it
differs from Joculator pulvis (Issel, 1869), Joculator
eudeli n.sp. and Cerithiopsis (Joculator) insignis
Smith in its 2 cords per whorl instead of 3 since
earlier whorls for the 3 last species: it differs from
Dizoniopsis herberti n.sp. which also has 2 cords, in
its smooth protoconch while D. herberti has a ribbed
protoconch, the ribs of which are well visible even on
a fragment. It differs from Horologica semipicta
(Gould, 1861) in the way the third cord is born, and
by its base.
Horologica macrocephala Laseron, 1956.
Plate 6, A; colour plate II, Fig. 36
Material examined. 1! spmn MNHN; 17 spmns, coll.
M. Jay; 5 spmns coll. J. Drivas; all with a complete
protoconch.
Description. Small shell, pupiform, constricted at
base, with prominent protoconch, its height about one
third of total height of shell. Protoconch of 5 convex
smooth whorls, the last one swollen, the earlier ones
tapering regularly to the fine and rounded apex; limit
from teleoconch oblique, marked by change of colour
and appearance of adult sculpture. Teleoconch of 4
whorls, penultimate one widest. Two beaded spiral
cords per whorl, their interval wider than the interval
at suture; axial ribs crossing the cords at right angles,
with a rounded bead at each intersection; beads
numbering 16 per whorl. A third spiral cord, unbeaded
or very weakly beaded, emerging from suture at base
of last whorl. Aperture quadrangular. Colour golden
brown.
Size: height of shell 1.7 mm, maximum width 0.5 mm;
height of protoconch 0.45 mm; width of protoconch at
base 0.28 mm.
Locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 20-
30m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Remarks. This species matches on every point the
figure and description of Horologica macrocephala
Laseron, 1956, type locality Darwin, but also found in
Indian Ocean (Christmas Isl.). The difference of size
(1.7 mm for our specimens and 1.9 mm for Laseron’s
decription) seems unimportant.
Horologica minareta Laseron, 1955.
Plate 6, B; colour plate II, Fig. 37
Material examined. ! spmn MNHN; 51 spmns (23
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay: 9 spmns
coll. Drivas.
Description. Shell fusiform, slender, slightly
constricted at base, apical angle 30°. Protoconch
conical, prominent, comprising 5 convex, smooth
whorls, and forming about 1/5 of total height of shell:
its penultimate whorl swollen, earlier whorls tapering
to the pointed apex; limit from teleoconch marked by
an ill defined oblique line. Teleoconch of 7 whorls,
with 2 subequal beaded spiral cords, crossed by
slightly weaker axial ribs, with a slightly axially
elongate bead at each intersection; beads numbering
22-23 on last whorl, close-set, except on base. Suture
weakly impressed. Last whorl and base constricted, the
beads of the 2 cords more axially elongate, the axial
ribs becoming more conspicuous; a third weakly
beaded spiral cord emerging from suture at base of last
whorl; one more spiral thread, smooth, at mid-height
of base. Aperture quadrangular. Colour plain dark
brown including protoconch. Some specimens ill
formed or twisted, with supplementary whorls
widening after a normally constricted whorl.
Size: maximum height 2.6 mm, maximum width 1.1
mm; height of protoconch 0.42 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.30 mm.
DD
=)
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
Locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 10-20
m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Remarks. This species is characterized by its shape,
and by the shape of its protoconch. Our specimens are
slightiy smaller than the holotype of Horologica
minareta Laseron, 1955, (type locality Michaelmas
Cay, NE Australia), (2.6 mm instead of 2.8).
Horologica purpurea Laseron, 1955.
Plate 7, D; colour plate II, Fig. 38
Material examined. ! spmn MNHN:; 50 spmns coll.
M. Jay: 15 spmns coll. J. Drivas; 2 with a complete
protoconch.
Description. Shell fusiform, swollen, slender towards
apex, slightly constricted at base, angle at apex of
teleoconch 30°. Protoconch of 2.5 convex smooth
whorls, cylindrical in shape, with rounded apex; SEM
reveals very fine axial striae on lower part of whorls;
limit from teleoconch clear-cut and oblique, marked
by change of colour and appearance of adult sculpture.
Teleoconch of 7 or 8 whorls, bearing 2 spiral cords per
whorl, crossed by finer axial ribs, with at each
intersection, a slightly axially elongate bead; 18 or 19
beads per whorl. The 2 rows of beads subequal on
earlier whorls, but on penultimate whorl, the beads of
the upper cord are more axially elongate, becoming
incised and then divided on last whorl by a spiral
furrow. À fourth spiral beaded cord, a little weaker
than the other ones, emerging from suture at base of
last whorl: one more spiral cord, weak and smooth, at
mid-height of base. Aperture roundly quadrate. Colour
of teleoconch plain violet, paler near apex, protoconch
white.
Size: maximum height 3.1 mm; maximum width 1.2
mm; height of protoconch 0.25 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.24 mm.
Locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 10-20
m off Cap La-Houssaye, Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Remarks. Our specimens match the decription and
figure of Horologica purpurea Laseron, 1955, type
locality Heron Isl., but Laseron did not describe the
protoconch of the species, remarkable by its size and
its colour. All our specimens are smaller than
Laseron’s holotype (3.1 mm instead of 3.9 mm), and
are less cylindrical; but Laseron had noted size and
shape variations, with one specimen from Hope lIsl.
smaller than ours. Our specimens likewise show large
variations, with adult teleoconch height ranging from
3.1 mm and 6 whorls, to 1.4 mm and 4 whorls, with all
intermediates, each of them with a similar protoconch.
Horologica cf semipicta (Gould, 1861)
Plate 7, C: colour plate II, Fig. 39
Material examined. ! spmn MNHN; 23 spmns coll.
M. Jay; none of them having a complete protoconch.
Description. Shell small and pupiform, more slender
towards apex than towards the constricted base.
Protoconch of our specimens broken and reduced to
the last smooth whorl, limited from teleoconch by a
clear-cut oblique line. Teleoconch of 6 whorls, with 2
beaded spiral cords per whorl, widely spaced, distinct
axial ribs crossing cords at right angles, with one bead
at each intersection, beads of upper cord always a little
weaker and transversally elongate, beads of the lower
cord a little stronger and rounded. On penultimate
whorl, a spiral thread develops in interval between the
2 cords, growing into a third beaded cord on last
whorl. A fourth spiral cord emerging from suture at
base of last whorl, only weakly swollen at intersection
with axial ribs. Base smooth. Aperture roundly
quadrate. Colour cream, the upper cord and its beads
reddish-brown.
Size: height of teleoconch 2.1 mm; width 0.8 mm.
Locality. Found dead and worn in hand-dredged sand
at 30 m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Remarks. This species resembles Aorologica
bicolor Laseron, 1956, and in the absence of
protoconchs, differs from it only in its base being
smooth instead of bearing one spiral cord, and in the
way the third spiral cord is born on last whorl. Our
specimens match the figure of Cerithiopsis semipicta
Gould, 1861 provided from Hawaii by A. Kay,
showing a third spiral beaded cord on last whorl,
without visible incision of the upper row; but
according to Kay, the species is known from Fiji as
Cerithiopsis balteata Watson, 1886 from Levuka,
Fiji, which we believe is a distinct species. The
holotype of Cerithiopsis semipicta Gould, 1861,
(type locality “China seas”), 1s, following the original
description, a little higher than our specimens (2.4
mm instead of 2.2 mm), with 7 whorls instead of 6
for our specimens; but its protoconch is not
described, nor the way the third cord is born. The
holotype of Gould figured by Johnson looks very
worn, more elongate, and does not show an incision
of the upper row of beads. The identification of our
species with Cerithiopsis (Horologica) semipicta
Gould, 1861 remains doubtful. However, this species
could be confused with other pupiform bicolor
species: Joculator pulvis (Issel, 1869), Joculator
eudeli n.sp. and Cerithiopsis (Joculator) insignis
Smith, 1906, are easily separated, having 3 beaded
cords from the earlier whorls; Dizoniopsis herberti
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
n.sp.. with its 2 beaded cords, is easily distinguished
by its axially ribbed protoconch, the ribs being
visible even on a small piece of the protoconch.
Horologica turrigera (Watson, 1886)
Plate 7, E; colour plate II, Fig. 40
Material examined. ! spmn MNHN; more than 200
spmns coll. M. Jay; more than 50 spmns coll. J.
Drivas; all with complete protoconch. This is the
only species sometimes found alive.
Description. Shell fusiform, or pupiform elongate,
base constricted. Protoconch prominent of 5.5 whorls,
slightly convex and smooth, the 2 last of equal width,
the earlier ones tapering to the rounded and narrow
apex; its limit from teleoconch axially marked by the
growth of adult sculpture. Teleoconch of 8 whorls,
with 2 beaded spiral cords per whorl, separated by an
interval wider than sutural area, and crossed by axial
ribs, a little weaker than the cords but distinct. A
strong rounded bead at each intersection, beads
numbering 18-19 on penultimate whorl. On the 3 last
whorls, beads of upper cord stronger and axially
elongate, beads of the lower cord remaining rounded.
On penultimate whorl, the upper beads incised by a
spiral furrow, then divided on last whorl, thus forming
a third cord. A fourth cord emerging from suture at
base of last whorl, weaker with slight swellings rather
than beads. One more spiral cord, smooth, at mid-
height of base. Some specimens twisted, with one
more whorl, widening after the normal constricted
whorl. Colour very pale brown, the apex of the shell
and the upper beaded cord yellowish white,
protoconch white or weakly tinted.
Size: maximum height 3.7 mm; maximum width 1.2
mm; height of protoconch 0.45 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.30 mm.
Locality. Commonly found dead in hand-dredged
sand at 10-20 m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Remarks. Our specimens have been found identical to
the type of Cerithiopsis turrigera Watson,1886, type
locality Honolulu, in NHM (Lot Nr 1887.2.9.1643.4).
Horologica anisocorda n. sp.
Plate 6, C; colour plate II, Fig. 41
Material examined. 1 spmn MNHN; 15 spmns (2
with complete protocench) coll. M. Jay.
Description. Shell fusiform with strongly constricted
base. Protoconch continuing the general outline of
teleoconch, conical, comprising 4 smooth whorls
tapering to rounded apex; a small spiral thread above
lower suture; limit from teleoconch oblique marked by
change of colour and beginning of adult sculpture.
Teleoconch of 6 whorls, 2 spiral cords per whorl,
crossed at right angles by subequal axial ribs, with a
rounded bead at each intersection; beads numbering 18
per whorl. From the second whorl, beads of upper cord
clearly stronger, and becoming progressively more
axially elongate towards anterior end; on last whorl,
beads of upper cord incised, then divided in 2 parts by
a spiral furrow, beads of upper cord remaining larger.
A fourth spiral cord, weakly beaded, emerging from
suture at base of last whorl. Two more spiral unbeaded
cords on base. Aperture rounded. Colour blackish-
brown, protoconch white.
Size: holotype total height 2.2 mm, maximum width
0.7 mm; height of protoconch 0.35 mm, width of
protoconch at base 0.27 mm.
Type locality. Saint-Gilles-les-Bains, in hand-
dredged sand at 30 m.
Type material. Holotype in MNHN, paratypes 1 and
2 coll. M. Jay.
Etymology. Named on account of its 2 strongly
unequal beaded cords.
Remarks. This species resembles ÆHorologica
telegraphica Hedley, 1909, (type locality Hope Is.) in
size, shape, and its 2 unequal beaded cords, but it
differs from it in its 6 whorls teleoconch instead of 5,
in its 2 beaded cords being more widely spaced, its
more numerous beads per whorl, and in the beads of
the upper row being divided on last whorl. The
protoconch of FH. telegraphica Was not described by
Hedley nor by Laseron who figured the species. Our
new species differs from Horologica glaubrechti n. sp.
which is of the same size and colour, in its 2 rows of
beads being strongly unequal on the whole height, and
in its protoconch of 4 whorls instead of 5. It differs
from Horologica minareta Laseron, 1956 in its 2
unequal rows of beads, its slightly smaller size, its
darker coloration and its 4 whorled protoconch instead
of 5.
Horologica glaubrechti n.sp.
Plate 6, D; colour plate II, Fig. 42
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN; 9 spmns (7
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay; 8 spmns
coll. J. Drivas.
Description. Shell fusiform, surmonted by a wide and
conical protoconch. Protoconch of 5 whorls, convex
and looking smooth, but with very fine granulations
under SEM; last whorl as wide as the first whorl of
teleoconch, separated from it by an oblique line
marking the appearance of adult sculpture; earlier
whorls regularly tapering towards the rounded apex.
Teleoconch of 5 whorls, with 2 spiral cords per whorl,
crossed at right angles by axial ribs equal to the cords,
with a rounded bead at each intersection; beads
numbering 19-20 per whorl, of equal strength on the 2
cords, becoming axially elongate on last whorl; beads
25
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
contiguous on cords, but separated axially from the
other row, leaving axial ribs clearly visible. On last
whorl beads of upper cord become slightly stronger,
then incised on last half-whorl, then divided near
aperture by a spiral furrow, while all beads become
progressively smaller; one more spiral cord, weaker
and finely beaded, emerging from suture at base of last
whorl; a fourth spiral cord on base, unbeaded, and
followed by 4 very fine spiral threads. Aperture
circular. Colour plain dark brown, with the upper cord
and its beads a little darker, the earlier whorls paler:
protoconch white.
Size: holotype total height 2.3 mm; maximum width of
shell 1 mm; height of protoconch 0.45 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.30 mm.
Type locality. Off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains, between the
harbour and Boucan-Canot beach, in hand-dredged
sand at 30-50 m.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN,
paratypes 2 to 7 coll. M. Jay: paratype 8 coll. J.
Drivas.
Etymology. Dedicated to Dr. Glaubrecht, MNK,
Berlin.
Remarks. This species differs from Horologica
minareta Laseron, 1956 in its more swollen shape, its
larger beads, the sculpture of base, its darker colour,
and its white instead of brown protoconch: it differs
from Horologica macrocephala Laseron, 1956 in the
smaller size of its protoconch, its larger size (2.3 mm
instead of 1.7 mm), and the sculpture of base. It differs
from Horologica anisocorda n.sp. which is quite
similar, in its more swollen and shorter shape, in the
beads of the 2 cords being equal on earlier whorls
instead of strongly unequal. It differs from Dizoniopsis
gothica n.sp. in its smooth instead of ribbed
protoconch.
Horologica konops n. sp.
Plate 6, E; colour plate II, Fig. 43
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN; 9 spmns (6
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay; 5 spmns
coll. J. Drivas.
Description. Very small shell, elongate, nearly
cylindrical, slightly constricted at base. Protoconch
conical, wide and high, of 5.5 whorls, convex and
smooth, its 2 last whorls swollen; limit from
teleoconch along an oblique line marking the change
of colour and start of adult sculpture; earlier whorls
tapering towards rounded apex. Teleoconch of 5
whorls, 2 beaded spiral cords per whorl, interval
between them wider than the interval at suture; weaker
axial ribs crossing them at right angles, with a rounded
bead at each intersection; beads numbering 17-18 per
whorl, subequal on the 2 cords on early whorls, beads
26
of upper cord larger and axially elongate on
subsequent whorls. A third beaded cord emerging
from suture at base of last whorl. A fine smooth cord
on base. Aperture rounded, broken on type. Colour
plain cream, protoconch and base a little darker on
fresh specimens.
Size: holotype total height 1.7 mm; maximum width
0.5 mm; height of protoconch 0.43 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.31 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 30
m, off Boucan-Canot beach, Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNAN,
paratypes 2 to 7 coll. M. Jay; paratype 8 coll. J.
Drivas.
Etymology. Named from Greek, meaning mosquito,
after its size and slenderness.
Remarks. This species resembles Horologica
macrocephala Laseron, 1956 in its size and the shape
of the protoconch, but differs from it in its more
cylindrical shape, less swollen at the middle and less
constricted at base, its somewhat smaller protoconch
(1/4 of total height instead of 1/3), and its more
numerous beads (18-19 instead of 16). This new
species may be compared to Horologica martini
n.sp. which has a similar protoconch and colour, but
differs from it in being less swollen and of smaller
size (1.7 mm instead of 2.2 mm).
Horologica martini n. sp.
Plate 6, F; colour plate II, Fig. 44
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN; 58 spmns coll.
M. Jay: 23 spmns coll. J. Drivas: all with complete
protoconch.
Description. Shell fusiform with constricted base,
apex of teleoconch topped by the prominent
protoconch. Protoconch conical of 5 convex smooth
whorls, the last 2 whorls of equal size, their limit from
teleoconch unprecise, marked by the progressive
development of adult sculpture; the earlier whorls
regularly tapering to the rounded apex. Teleoconch of
5-6 whorls, with 2 spiral cords, crossed by slightly
finer axial ribs, with a rounded bead at each
intersection; beads close-set, subequal on earlier
whorls, and numbering 20-21 per whorl. On the 2 last
whorls, beads of upper cord stronger and axially
elongate, then incised by a spiral furrow, then divided
into two beaded cords on last whorl. A fourth beaded
cord emerging from suture at base of last whorl. A
smooth finer spiral cord at mid-height of base,
followed by 4 very fine spiral threads. Towards
aperture, the beads progressively reduced to weak
axial swellings. Aperture rounded. Colour white, base
very pale brown, the lower cord tinted with pale brown
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
on the 2 last whorls, the upper cord remaining white;
this colour pattern disappearing on worn specimens.
Size: holotype total height 2.2 mm; maximum width
0.8 mm; protoconch height 0.44 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.32 mm. Height of specimens
ranging from 2.0 to 2.5 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
30m off Boucan-Canot beach, Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN,
paratypes 2 to 15 coll. M. Jay; paratypes 16 to 20
coll. J. Drivas.
Etymology. Dedicated to J.C. Martin, skin diver and
collector, who collected the sand in which the first
specimen was found.
Remarks. This species has the same outline as
Horologica turrigera Watson, 1886, of which it
could be considered as a dwarf form (2.2 mm instead
of 3.7mm), but no intermediate exists between the 2
forms, even though many specimens of the 2 species
could be found. This species differs from
Horologica balteata Watson, 1886, which has a
similar colour pattern, in its smaller size (2.2 mm
instead of 3 mm), less rounded shape, and its less
neatly marked colour pattern. It differs from
Horologica macrocephala Laseron, 1956, in its
larger size (2.2 mm instead of 1.7 mm), in the
proportionally smaller size of its protoconch, and its
colour pattern. Horologica konops n.sp. which has a
comparable protoconch, is less swollen and smaller
(1.7 mm instead of 2.2 mm).
Genus Dizoniopsis Sacco, 1895
Type species: Cerithium bilineatum Hôrnes, 1855,
type locality Tertiary banks of Piémont: teleoconch
with 2 beaded spiral cords per whorl, protoconch
bearing axial ribs, extending from suture to suture,
with smooth intervals (Dizoniopsis ss). We
provisonally consider as Dizoniopsis (sl) the species
with 2 spiral beaded cords per teleoconch whorl, with
protoconchs bearing spiral cords in intervals betwen
the ribs (type 3) or with axial ribs that do not reach the
upper suture (type 4).
Dizoniopsis gothica n.sp.
Plate 9, C; colour plate II, Fig. 45
Material examined. 2 spmns (1 with complete
protoconch) MNHN: 7 spmns (1 with complete
protoconch) coll. M. Jay; 2 spmns (1 with complete
potoconch) coll. J. Drivas.
Description. Teleoconch pupiform, with pointed apex,
topped by the prominent protoconch, general outline
recalling that of a gothic tower; apical angle of
teleoconch 55°; maximum width at the penultimate
whorl; base slightly constricted. Protoconch high,
nearly cylindrical, consisting in 4.5 convex whorls; its
earliest 1.5 whorls smooth, the subsequent whorls with
their upper 1/3 concave, smooth and finely frosted,
their lower 2/3 convex and bearing slightly prosocline
axial ribs (ribbed protoconch of type 4). Teleoconch of
6 whorls, rather low, suture moderately impressed; 2
spiral cords per whorl, crossed at right angles by axial
ribs weaker than cords, reaching upper and lower
suture, but discontinuous from one whorl to another; a
rounded bead at each intersection, beads rather small
and widely-spaced, numbering 20-21 per whorl. On
last whorls, beads of upper cord progressively axially
elongate, incised on last whorl and divided near
aperture by a spiral furrow. A fourth spiral cord
emerging from suture at base of constricted last whorl,
finer and bearing finer beads. Beads of the 4 cords
becoming smaller towards outer edge of aperture, axial
ribs becoming predominant. A fifth fine, smooth,
unbeaded cord on base. Aperture roundly quadrate.
Colour blackish-brown, protoconch and the first 2
whorls of teleoconch clearly paler or creamy-white.
Size: holotype total height 2.7 mm; maximum width
1.2 mm; height of protoconch 0.42 mm; maximum
diameter of protoconch 0.33 mm.
Type Locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
10-20 m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 (without
protoconch) in MNHN; paratype 2 coll. M. Jay:
paratype 3 coll. J. Drivas.
Etymology. Named after the general shape and the
prominent protoconch, recalling gothic churches.
Remarks. This species differs from Dizoniopsis
herosae n.sp. in its more swollen shape, and its
protoconch, the protoconch of D. herosae n.sp. being
shorter with axial ribs extending from suture to suture.
D. herberti n.sp. which has à similar protoconch of
type 4, is easily separated by its colour pattern.
Dizoniopsis herberti n.sp.
Plate 9, B; colour plate II, Fig. 46
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN; 10 spmns (3
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay.
Description. Shell pupiform with constricted base,
and pointed apex surmonted by the prominent
protoconch. Protoconch of 4.5 convex whorls, the first
1.5 smooth, the following ones with axial riblets,
numbering 18-19 per whorl, slightly prosocline,
present only on the lower 3/4 of whorls, leaving
smooth and concave the upper 1/4 (ribbed protoconch
of type 4). Teleoconch of 6 whorls, with 2 beaded
spiral cords per whorl, crossed at right angles by
distinct flattened axial ribs, with a rounded bead at
each intersection; beads numbering 19 or 20 per
whorl; beads of lower cord slightly stronger and
27
Cerithiopsidae Reunion NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
PLATE 6. Fig. A. Horologica macrocephala Laseron, 1956. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 20-30 m; height 1.7
mm; MNAN. Fig. B. H. minareta Laseron, 1956. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; height 2.6 mm; MNHN.
Fig. C. Æ. anisocorda n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 30m; holotype, height 2.2 mm; MNEHEN.
Fig. D. Æ. glaubrechti n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 30-50 m; holotype, height 2.3 mm; MNEN.
Fig. E. Æ. konops n.sp. Off Boucan-Canot beach, Saint Gilles les Bains, 30 m; holotype, height 3ämm; MNAN.
Fig. F. A. martinin.sp. Off Boucan-Canot beach, Saint Gilles les Bains, 30 m; holotype, height 2.7 mm;
MNAN.
Scale bars: S (shells): 1 mm; P (protoconchs): 100 um.
28
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
axially elongate. On the Sth whorl, a third finely
beaded spiral cord develops from a fine thread
between the 2 earlier cords, and becomes comparable
to them but slightly weaker on last whorl; a fourth
weaker beaded spiral cord emerging from suture at
base of last whorl, the beads of all cords becoming
smaller towards outer edge of aperture. A fifth
flattened smooth cord on base. Aperture circular.
Colour cream to pale orange-beige, the upper cord and
its beads reddish-brown, the median cord on last whorl
between these two colours. Protoconch brown.
Size: total height 2.4 mm; maximum width 0.9 mm;
height of protoconch 0.4 mm; width at base of
protoconch 0.3 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
10-20 m off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN;
paratypes 2 to 4 coll. M. Jay.
Etymology. Dedicated to Dai Herbert, Natal Museum.
Remarks. The teleoconch of our species resembles a
specimen labelled Cerithiopsis insignis E.A. Smith,
1906, from Southern Africa, in NHM (lot Nr.
1906.6.23.10, type material, syntype?); this specimen
has no protoconch, 3 beaded spiral cords only on last
whorl, and 2 cords only on earlier whorls. But Smith
described the species (type locality Port Shepstone,
South Africa) as bearing 3 beaded spiral cords, the
median one weaker, and his figure shows 3 subequal
spiral cords from the first whorl of teleoconch.
Topotypic specimens from Port Shepstone, in Natal
Museum, have no protoconch and 3 beaded spiral
cords on all whorls of teleoconch, equal, or the median
cord slightly weaker on a few specimens; other
specimens from Durban area, similar to the specimens
from Port Shepston, have à smooth 4,5 whorled
protoconch (personal communication from D. Herbert,
Natal Museum): these specimens match the
description and figure of Smith, but differ from the
type material in NHM in the number of spiral cords on
the teleoconch. We think that these specimens are the
real Cerithiopsis insignis, and that the syntype in
NHM is another species. Our specimens with the
costate protoconch are also another species, for which
we propose the name Dizoniopsis herberti.
Furthermore, Dizoniopsis herberti n.sp. differs from
other bicolored species, namely Horologica bicolor
(Laseron, 1955), Horologica semipicta (Gould, 1861),
Joculator pulvis Issel, 1869, Joculator eudeli n.sp., in
its axially ribbed protoconch (instead of smooth). This
species is referred to the genus Dizoniopsis on account
of its ribbed protoconch and its 2 spiral beaded cords
on the earlier whorls of the teleoconch.
Dizoniopsis herosae n.sp.
Plate 9, A; colour plate II, Fig. 47
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN; 32 spmns (12
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay; 11 spmns
coll. J. Drivas.
Description. Shell small and fusiform, strongly
constricted at base, apical angle 25°, the greatest width
at the lower third of total height. Protoconch
elongating the general outline of teleoconch,
consisting in 2.5 convex whorls, well delimited from
teleoconch by the clear-cut change of sculpture; apex
rounded and smooth, subsequent whorls with strong
axial ribs, extending from suture to suture, numbering
15-16 on last whorl, their intervals smooth.
Teleoconch of 8 whorls, suture shallow. 2 beaded
spiral cords per whorl, situated near upper and lower
sutures, With a wide interval; 18 to 20 axial ribs per
whorl, wide and low, crossing the cords at right
angles, with a rounded bead at each intersecton. A
third beaded spiral cord on last whorl, developed from
a fine thread between the 2 main cords, and remaining
weaker than them. A fourth weak, unbeaded spiral
cord emerging from suture at base of last whorl,
followed immediately by a fifth spiral cord equal to it.
Beads becoming smaller towards aperture. Aperture
circular. Colour plain pale brown, suture a little darker,
protoconch and the 3 earlier whorls of teleoconch
creamy-white.
Size: holotype total height 3.3 mm; maximum width
1.3 mm; height of protoconch 0.49 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.36 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 30
m, Souris-Chaude, Trois-Bassins.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNEN,
paratypes 2 to 12 coll. M. Jay; paratypes 13 to 15
coll. J. Drivas.
Etymology. Dedicated to Mrs Virginie Heros,
MNHN.
Remarks. This species could be confused, in its shape
and colour, with Joculator keratochroma n. sp., but
differs from that in its larger size, its 2 cords instead of
3, and its ribbed protoconch instead of smooth. It
differs from Horologica turrigera (Watson, 1886) and
Horologica martini n.sp. in its ribbed protoconch. It
differs from Dizoniopsis gothica n.sp. in its colour
(pale brown instead of black), and its ribbed
protoconch of 2.5 whorls instead of 4.5. It differs
from other species of Mendax and Prolixodens in its 2
beaded cords on teleoconch whorls instead of3.
Genus Mendax Finlay, 1927
Type species Cerithiopsis trizonalis Odhner, 1924,
North Island, New Zealand: spire high, teleoconch
with 3 beaded spiral cords per whorl. Protoconch with
axial ribs extending from suture to suture. 2 species
with spiral cords in the intervals between protoconch
ribs are provisionally attributed to the genus.
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
Mendax mascarenensis n.sp.
Plate 8, C; colour plate II, Fig. 48
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN:; 4 spmns (3
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay; 3 spmns
coll. J. Drivas.
Description. Shell with high spire, slightly fusiform,
base not constricted. Protoconch rather cylindrical of 4
convex whorls, the earlier 1.5 appearing smooth by the
naked eve, but bearing fine close-set granules under
SEM, the subsequent whorls with axial riblets,
extending from suture to suture, weak but clearly
visible under oblique light; their intervals smooth.
Limit from teleoconch oblique marked by change of
colour and start of adult sculpture. Teleoconch of 9
whorls, with 3 beaded cords per whorl, equal on last
whorl, but upper cord smaller and contracted on all
preceeding whorls. Intervals between cords rather
wide, with distinct axial ribs joining the beads at right
angles. A fourth weaker cord emerging from suture at
base of last whorl. Aperture rather quadrangular.
Colour plain bright orange-brown, protoconch white.
Size: total height 4.2 mm; maximum width 1.1 mm;
height of protoconch 0.52 mm; width at its base 0.33
mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 30
m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN;:
paratypes 2 to 4 coll. M.Jay: paratype 5 coll. J.
Drivas.
Etymology. Named after Mascarene Isl. since Melvill
knew this species from Mauritius.
Remarks. Our specimens were compared with the
specimens of a lot labelled Cerithiopsis aurantiaca
Melvill & Standen, 1896, in NMW ( lot N°
Z.1955.158.02268) from Mauritius: this lot includes 4
specimens, only one of them with its axially ribbed
protoconch, and quite identical to ours; 2 other
specimens With identical teleoconch but without
protoconch: the fourth specimen, with only the last
whorl of a smooth protoconch, and the upper spiral
cord of teleoconch weaker and darker, is a quite
different species. Another lot in NMW from Lifu (lot
N° Z.1955.158.00189), labelled syntypes of
Cerithiopsis aurantiaca Melvill & Standen, 1896,
includes 2 specimens without protoconch, which look
identical to ours after their teleoconchs, but could be
attributed to any of our 9 species discussed above with
Cerithiopsis boucheti n.sp. But the holotype of
Cerithiopsis aurantiaca Melvill & Standen, 1896, type
locality Loyalty Isl. in MM has no protoconch left,
and a teleoconch obviously wider than our specimens
and specimens in NMW. The specimens labelled
syntypes in NMW are then another species, difficult to
30
identify without protoconch. Our specimens, identical
to the specimens from Mauritius in NMW, belong
certainely to another species, which seems
undescribed, and for which we propose the name of
Mendax mascarenensis.
Besides, the name Cerithiopsis aurantiaca attributed
by Melvill & Standen to the holotype in MM, is
preoccupied by Cerithiopsis aurantiaca Gould, 1861,
which is a quite different species. For the species of
Melvill and Standen, we propose here a new name,
Cerithiopsis melvilli nom. nov. in honour of J.C.
Melvill; but without a protoconch, assigning it to a
genus is quite impossible and it will provisionnally be
left in the genus Cerithiopsis.
Mendax metivieri n. sp.
Plate 8, B; colour plate II, Fig. 49
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN; 105 spmns
Coll. M. Jay; 20 spmns coll. J. Drivas; all with
complete protoconch.
Description. Shell fusiform, protoconch extending
general outline of teleoconch, last whorl not
constricted; all whorls strongly convex giving the shell
a characteristic profile. Protoconch of 2.5 whorls, with
axial ribs extending from suture to suture, numbering
18-19 per whorl, their intervals with much finer, close-
set spiral cords (ribbed protoconch of type 3); limit
from teleoconch progressive along 1/4 whorl.
Teleoconch of 9 convex whorls, suture deeply
impressed, 3 spiral cords per whorl, crossed at right
angles by axial ribs, with a big rounded bead at each
intersection; beads numbering 19 or 20 on penultimate
whorl. The upper spiral cord hardly visible on first
whorl, very weak on the 2 following whorls, but equal
to the other ones on last whorls. Last whorl with a
fourth spiral cord emerging from suture, weaker than
the other ones, and underlining angle with the
excavated base; a fifth spiral cord, weak and
unbeaded, at the upper part of base. On last whorls,
suture marked by a fine spiral thread. Aperture
trapezoidal with its upper and outer angle acute.
Colour plain golden brown, with a reddish gleam on
fresh specimens; protoconch brown or white.
Size: maximum height of shell 4.3 mm; width at base
1 mm; height of protoconch 0.40 mm; width at its base
0.35 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
30-50 m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains, between harbour
and Boucan-Canot beach.
Type Material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNEN,
paratypes 2 to 20 coll. M. Jay; paratype 21 to 25
coll. J. Drivas.
Etymology. Dedicated to Mr. Bernard Metivier,
MNEHN.
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
Remarks. This species recalls Mendax ribesae n. sp.
in its shape and colour, but differs in that its
protoconch bears spiral cords.
Mendax penneyi n.sp.
Plate 8, A; colour plate II, Fig. 50
Material examined. 1! spmn MNHN; 4 spmns (1
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay; 2 spmns
coll. J. Drivas.
Description. Shell fusiform, with moderately
constricted base, apex surmonted by the prominent
cylindrical protoconch. Protoconch of 4.5 whorls, the
earlier 1.5 smooth with rounded apex, the following
ones with axial ribs extending from suture to suture,
their intervals smooth (ribbed protoconch of type 1);
limit from teleoconch oblique, marked by change of
colour, but adult sculpture develops progressively on
last half-whorl. Teleoconch of 7 whorls, 3 spiral cords
per whorl, crossed at right angles by a little weaker
axial ribs, with a rounded bead at each intersection;
beads numbering 18 or 19 per whorl, the 3 spiral cords
subequal. À fourth unbeaded spiral cord emerging
from suture at base of last whorl. A strong smooth
cord at mid-height of base. Colour white, the upper
beaded cord very pale brown on fresh specimens.
Size: total height 4.1 mm; maximum width 1.4 mm;
height of protoconch 0.58 mm; width of protoconch at
base 0.32 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
10-20 m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Type material. Holotype in MNHN, paratype 1 coll.
M. Jay.
Etymology. Dedicated to Dr. David Penney, assistant
keeper of Zoology, Manchester Museum.
Remarks. The teleoconch of this species is similar to
that of Cerithiopsis hedista Melvill & Standen, 1896
(type locality Lovyalty Is.) in its size, sculpture and
colour pattern; but the holotype of Cerithiopsis hedista
in MM (lot EE 3743) has 4 whorls of protoconch left,
with a broken summit, these 4 whorls slightly convex
and smooth; this character is quite distinctive from our
species. The colour pattern of Mendax penneyi n.sp.
recalls that of Cerithiopsis eutrapela Melvill &
Standen, 1896, from which it is easily separated by its
smaller size, its 3 equal cords, and ribbed protoconch.
Mendax ribesae n.sp.
Plate 8, D; colour plate II, Fig. 51
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN:; 1! spmn coll.
M. Jay; 1 spmn coll. J. Drivas; all with complete
protoconch.
Description. Shell small and slender, fusiform,
slightly constricted at base. Protoconch conical of 4.5
whorls, slightly convex, apex rounded, the first whorl
smooth, the following 3 with fine axial ribs, extending
from suture to suture, numbering 20 per whorl, their
intervals smooth; suture with very fine close-set axial
threads (ribbed protoconch of type 2); limit from
teleoconch oblique, marked by change of sculpture
and colour. Teleoconch of 5 slightly convex whorls
and impressed suture. 3 beaded spiral cords per whorl,
the uppermost one weaker and recessed except on last
whorl where the 3 cords are subequal; finer axial ribs,
crossing them at right angles, with one bead at each
intersection, beads numbering 20-21 per whorl. A
fourth spiral cord weaker, and bearing finer beads
emerging from suture at base of last whorl. One more
fine smooth cord at mid-height of the excavated base.
Aperture rounded. Colour pale orange-brown, base
slightly darker, protoconch white.
Size: holotype total height 2.6 mm; maximum width
0.8 mm; height of protoconch 0.5 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.4 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 55
m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNAN,
paratype 2 coll. M. Jay; paratype 3 coll. J. Drivas.
Etymology. Dedicated to Mrs Sonia Ribes, curator of
the Natural history Museum of Saint Denis, La
Réunion.
Remarks. This species has the same size as Mendax
theodosiae n.sp. but differs from it in its narrower
width, weak and recessed upper cord, and colour. The
other species of Mendax collected on Reunion are
much larger. This species is easily separated from
Joculator species of the same size, by its ribbed
protoconch.
Mendax theodosiae n.sp.
Plate 8, E; colour plate II, Fig. 52
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN; 9 spmns coll.
M. Jay; 3 spmns coll. J. Drivas.
Description. Shell pupiform with strongly constricted
base, more slender towards apex, topped by the
prominent and pointed protoconch, its maximum
diameter at the lower 1/3 of teleoconch. Protoconch of
4.5 convex whorls, the earlier 1.5 whorl with rounded
apex, looking smooth but showing under SEM, a
narrow spiral row of close-set axial riblets, numbering
about 50 per whorl, situated in suture and extending
shortly on the upper part of lower whorl: following
whorls bearing strong axial ribs numbering 18-20 per
whorl, with the same very narrow row of axial riblets
in and under suture (ribbed protoconch of type 2);
limit from teleoconch oblique marked by change of
colour, but adult sculpture develops progressively on
the last half-whorl. Teleoconch of 6 slightly convex
whorls, suture shallow. 3 spiral cords per whorl,
s
31
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
except on the 2 earlier whorls where there are only 2
cords, the other one originating on the second whorl,
between the 2 earlier cords, becoming equal to the
other ones on the third whorl. Axial ribs weaker than
cords, crossing them at right angles, and numbering 18
on penultimate whorl, with a rounded bead at each
intersection. Last whorl strongly constricted at base, a
fourth weakly beaded spiral cord emerging from
suture at its base. On the last half-whorl, beads become
weaker and more axially elongate towards the outer lip
of aperture. A fifth spiral cord, smooth, on base.
Colour dark brown to golden brown, the earlier whorls
of teleoconch paler, protoconch white.
Size: holotype total height 3.3 mm; maximum width
1.2 mm; height of protoconch 0.73 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.42 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand from
10-20 m., off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains, between harbour
and Boucan-Canot beach.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 MNHN,
paratypes 2 to 7 coll. M. Jay; paratype 8 coll. J.
Drivas.
Etymology. Dedicated to Mrs Theodosia Drivas.
Remarks. This species differs from other Mendax
species in its characteristic protoconch, bearing under
suture the narrow row of fine axial riblets; besides, it
differs from Mendax ribesae n.sp. which has a similar
colour, in its shorter and more compact shape, and its
size (2.7 mm instead of 4.1mm); it differs from
Mendax metivieri n.sp. which has the same colour, in
its shorter and more compact shape and its size (2.7
mm instead of 4.5 mm). It is easily separated from
Prolixodens sknibs n.sp. in its higher and differently
sculptured protoconch (protoconch of type 2 instead of
type 4), and its colour less blackish. /oculator lozoueti
n.sp., which has a similar shape, is somewhat larger
and has a smooth protoconch.
Genus Prolixodens Marshall, 1978
Type species: Cerithiopsis infracolor Laseron, 1951,
Long Reef, NSW, Australia: teleoconch with 3
beaded spiral cords per whorl, protoconch with axial
ribs on the lower 2/3 of whorls, the upper 1/3 smooth
or punctate (ribbed protoconch of type 4).
Prolixodens nicolayae n. sp.
Plate 8, F; colour plate II, Fig. 53
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN; ! spmn coll
M. Jay: 1! spmn coll. J. Drivas; all with complete
protoconch.
Description. Shell very small, fusiform, with
constricted base, and relatively high protoconch.
Protoconch conical with pointed apex, comprising 4
strongly convex whorls, the first one slightly granular,
32
the following ones with axial ribs on the lower 2/3 of
whorls, the upper 1/3 slightly concave and granulous;
no spiral sculpture on protoconch; limit from
teleoconch clear-cut and oblique, marked by change of
colour and sculpture. Teleoconch of 4 whorls, bearing
3 beaded spiral cords per whorl, the upper one weaker
and recessed, becoming nearly equal to the other ones
on last whorl; weaker axial ribs crossing them at right
angles, with a rounded bead at each intersection; beads
numbering 16 per whorl. A fourth spiral cord, finely
beaded, emerging from suture at base of last whorl; a
fifth smooth spiral cord on base. Colour creamy-white,
protoconch more milky white.
Size: holotype total height 1.4 mm; maximum width
0.6 mm; height of protoconch 0.40 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.29 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
30m, off Souris-Chaude, Trois-Bassins.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN,
paratype 2 coll. M. Jay; paratype 3 coll. J. Drivas.
Etymology. Dedicated to Mrs K. Nicolay, foundress
of “La Conchiglia”.
Remarks. This species differs from Prolixodens
sknips n.sp. the protoconch of which is of similar type,
in its less swollen shape, smaller size (1.4 mm instead
of 1.8 mm) and colour (cream instead of blackish-
brown); it differs from Dizoniopsis gothica n.sp. and
from Dizoniopsis herberti n.sp. the protoconch of
which is also of similar type, in its teleoconch with 3
beaded spiral cords instead of 2, its shape and colour.
Prolixodens sknips n.sp.
Plate 8, G; colour plate II, Fig. 54
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN; 7 spmns (1
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay; 2 spmns
coll. J. Drivas.
Description. Shell pupiform, strongly swollen, the
maximum diameter at the middle of teleoconch, base
strongly constricted, and apex topped by the prominent
protoconch. Protoconch of 3.5 whorls, the first one
rounded and finely granular, the following ones with
axial ribs numbering 20-21 per whorl, appearing only
on the lower 2/3 of whorls, the upper 1/3 being
concave and finely granular; limit from teleoconch
axial, marked by change of colour and development of
spiral sculpture. Teleoconch of 6 slightly convex
whorls, suture shallow. 3 spiral cords per whorl,
crossed at right angles by weaker axial ribs, numbering
16 on penultimate whorl. A strong rounded bead at
each inersection, beads more close-set axially than
spirally; the 3 cords subequal, in spite of the narrowing
of both ends of shell. A fourth spiral cord emerging
from suture at base of last whorl, with only weak
swellings; a fifth unbeaded smooth cord on base, and
JAY & DRIVAS Cerithiopsidae Reunion NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
PLATE 7. Fig. A. Horologica balteata (Watson, 1886). Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 12m; height 3 mm; MNAN.
Fig. B. Æ. bicolor Laseron,1956. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 30 m; height 2.1 mm; MNAN. Fig. C. Æ. cf
semipicta (Gould, 1861). Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 30 m; height 2.1 mm; MNAN. Fig. D. F. purpurea
Laseron, 1955. Off Cape La Houssaye, Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; height 3.1 mm; MNHN.
Fig. E. Æ. turrigera (Watson, 1886). Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; height 3.7 mm; MNAN.
Fig. F. Belonimorphis belonimorphis n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-30 m; holotype, height 6 mm:
MNAN. Fig. G. Koïlofera koilofera n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-30 m; holotype, height 2.7 mm:
MNEHN.
Scale bars: S (shells): 1 mm; P (protoconchs): 100 um.
JAY & DRIVAS
below it, several fine spiral threads visible under
microscope. Aperture circular. Colour plain dark
brown to blackish-brown, with reddish gleam on fresh
specimens, protoconch paler brown with white apex.
Size: holotype total height 1.8 mm; maximum width
0.9 mm; height of protoconch 0.25 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.25 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
10-30 m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains, between harbour
and Boucan-Canot beach.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN,
paratypes 2 coll. M. Jay: paratype 3 coll. J. Drivas.
Etymology. Named for its size after Greek, meaning
small fly.
Remarks. This species differs from Prolixodens
nicolavae n. sp. in its size (1.8 mm instead of 1.4 mm),
shape, equal spiral cords instead of unequal, and
shorter protoconch (3.5 whorls instead of 4.5). It
resembles Dizoniopsis gothica n. sp. in the sculpture
of the protoconch, but differs from that species in its 3
beaded cords on teleoconch whorls instead of 2: it is
easily separated from Koïlofera koilofera n.sp. and
from small species of Joculator in its ribbed
protoconch. The Prolixodens species of Marshall
(1978) are much larger.
Genus Belonimorphis n. gen.
Teleoconch conical elevated and narrow with 3 spiral
cords. Protoconch high, cylindrical, each whorl convex
with 2 spiral keels, and without axial ribs. Type
species: Belonimorphis belonimorphis n.sp.
Belonimorphis belonimorphis n.sp.
Plate 7, F; colour plate II, Fig. 55
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN; 200 spmns
(100 with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay; 50
spmns coll. J. Drivas.
Description. Shell fusiform, high and slender, tapering
regularly to the apex of teleoconch, protoconch more
elevated and pointed. Protoconch of 3.5 whorls, nearly
equal in diameter, and thus cylindrical; each whorl
strongly convex bearing 2 prominent and well
separated spiral Kkeels, without any other sculpture;
limit from teleoconch ill-defined, marked by the
development of axial ribs. Teleoconch of 11 or 12
whorls with fine, prominent, widely spaced spiral
cords, numbering 2 on earlier whorls, 3 on the
following ones, the new cord originating immediately
under the upper suture; this upper cord remaining
weaker except on last whorl. Rounded axial ribs, a
little weaker than the cords, crossing them at right
angles, and numbering 18-19 per whorl; each
intersection with a small bead, more or less rounded,
sometimes reduced to a faint swelling. Numerous
close-set axial riblets well visible under microscope,
34
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
on the whole surface including spiral cords, axial ribs
and their intervals, numbering 18 or 19 on each axial
rib and the near interval, totalling 400 per whorl. A
fourth spiral cord emerging from suture at base of last
whorl, as strong as the other cords, but bearing only
faint swellings rather than beads. A fifth spiral cord,
smooth and unbeaded, at mid-height of base. Aperture
circular, anterior canal markedly oblique. Colour dark
blackish brown to golden brown, the 3 earlier whorls
of teleoconch and protoconch white.
Size: holotype total height 6 mm; width at base 1.5
mm; height of protoconch 0.74 mm; maximum width
of protoconch 0.40 mm.
Type locality. Found in hand-dredged sand at 10-20 m
off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains, between Hermitage and St
Paul Bay.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNEN,
paratypes 2 to 20 coll. M. Jay; paratypes 21 to 30
coll. J. Drivas.
Etymology. Named after its shape, from Greek
meaning needle-shaped.
Remarks. This species is easily dinstinguished from
other species of Cerithiopsidae by its slender shape,
and by its protoconch bearing 2 spiral keels. Species of
the genus Cerithiopsis with a slender shape have a
smooth protoconch. Species of the genus Mendax have
an axially ribbed protoconch. Some species with a
similar shape and similar teleoconch sculpture have
been described by Laseron (1956) in the genus
Cerithiopsis, and by Marshall (1978) in the genus
Laskeya, but their protoconchs are very different. A
protoconch with a similar sculpture has been
illustrated by Marshall (1978) in the family
Triphoridae (/nella gigas) but with a sinistral coiling.
This species seems to have some variable characters:
its colour ranging from blackish brown to golden
brown; the size of its teleoconch beads, (either well
rounded on some specimens or obsolete on other ones,
the sculpture being thus reduced to a cancellate
pattern); and its size, with specimens smaller and
narrower though in their adult state; however all these
specimens have identical protoconchs, and many
intermediates exist between these variations.
Genus Koilofera n. gen.
Teleoconch pupiform with 2 beaded spiral cords per
whorl as Horologica, but protoconch with a strong
spiral swelling just above suture, and a strong
concavity above this, without any other sculpture.
Named from Greek meaning “bearing a concavity”.
Type species: Koilofera koilofera n.sp.
Koilofera koilofera n.sp.
Plate 7, G; colour plate II, Fig. 56
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN; 2 spmns coll.
M. Jay; 1 spmn coll. J. Drivas; all with complete
protoconch.
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
Description. Shell pupiform with strongly constricted
base, the maximum width just under mid-height.
Protoconch of 2.5 whorls, with a flat apex, delimited
by a well marked angle; whorls of protoconch with a
very strong rounded spiral swelling, situated just
above lower suture, its upper part appearing very
slightly beaded under oblique light on fresh
specimens; whorl strongly concave above this
swelling, without any other sculpture either axial or
spiral; limit from teleoconch clear-cut and oblique,
marked by change of colour and development of adult
sculpture. Teleoconch of 6 slightly convex whorls,
shallow suture. 2 spiral cords per whorl, crossed at
right angles by fine axial ribs, with at each intersection
a slightly axially elongate bead; beads numbering 17-
18 per whorl. On the fourth and fifth whorls, beads
become larger on the upper cord than on the lower
one; on last whorl, these upper beads are more axially
elongate, and partially incised in their middle by a
spiral furrow, but are never quite divided on our
specimens. Last whorl strongly constricted at base,
with a third spiral cord, unbeaded, emerging from
suture; a fourth unbeaded spiral cord on base. Aperture
circular. Colour very dark brown to blackish-brown,
protoconch distinctly paler.
Size: holotype total height 1.7 mm; maximum width
0.6 mm, height of protoconch 0.29 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.36 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
10-30 m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains, between harbour
and Boucan-Canot beach.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN;:
paratype 2 and 3 coll. M. Jay; paratype 4 coll. J.
Drivas.
Etymology. Named for the shape of protoconch
whorls, from Greek meaning “bearing a concavity”.
Remarks. In its shape and colour, this species
resembles Dizoniopsis gothica n.sp. but is easily
separated from it by its protoconch. Some species with
a more or less similar protoconch have been described
by Marshall (1978) in the genus Sei/a, but these have a
quite different adult sculpture.
Genus Seila A. Adams, 1861
Type species Triphoris dextroversus Adams &
Reeve, 1860, China seas. Shell high and slender,
teleoconch with 3 or more smooth spiral cords per
whorl and fine close-set axial lamellae in their
intervals. Protoconch smooth or axially ribbed.
Seila bandorensis (Melvill, 1893).
Plate 9, D; colour plate II, Fig. 57
Material examined. ! spmn MNHN; 19 spmns coll.
M. Jay; 5 spmns coll. J. Drivas.
Descripton. Shell elongate pyriform; base strongly
constricted. Rounded protoconch of 1.5 smooth
convex translucent whorls; limit from teleoconch ill-
defined on 1/4 whorl, marked by development of the 3
spiral cords. Teleoconch whorls with 3 smooth spiral
cords, equal in strength on last whorl, the median cord
weaker on earlier whorls. Very fine lamellose axial
threads in their intervals, well distinct under
microscope. À fourth smooth, weaker spiral cord
emerging from suture at base of last whorl, followed
immediately below it by a fifth cord, and a sixth one at
mid-height of base. Colour plain orange-brown, the 3
earlier whorls paler and whitish, protoconch white.
Size: maximum total height 3.8 mm; maximum width
1.2 mm; height of protoconch 0.30 mm; width of
protoconch at base 0.33 mm.
Locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 10-20
m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Remarks. Our specimens were compared and found
identical to the holotype of Cerithiopsis (Seila)
bandorensis Melvill, 1893, type locality Bombay
(NHM lot Nr. 1893.2.16.7).
Seila hinduorum (Melvill, 1898)
Plate 9, E; colour plate II Fig. 58
Material examined. 1 spmn MNHN; 3 spmns coll.
M. Jay; 2 spmns coll. J. Drivas.
Description. Shell conical, slightly fusiform, elongate,
base not constricted. Protoconch of 3 smooth convex
whorls; limit from teleoconch ill-defined on 1/4 whorl,
marked by development of the 3 adult cords.
Teleoconch up to 14 whorls, suture weakly impressed,
whorls with 3 smooth spiral cords, subequal on the
whole height of the shell. Fine very close-set lamellose
axial threads in their intervals. A fourth much weaker
spiral cord emerging from suture at base of last whorl.
Base flat and smooth. Colour plain orange brown to
golden brown; summit paler to white, protoconch
white.
Size: total height 5.5 mm; maximum width 1.2 mm:
height of protoconch 0.58 mm; width of protoconch at
base 0.38 mm.
Locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at 40-50
m,; off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Remarks. Our specimens were compared and found
identical to the specimens labelled syntypes of
Cerithiopsis (Seila) hinduorum Melvill, 1898, type
locality Karachi, in NMW (lot Nr Z.1955.158.00206),
18 specimens.
LU)
un
JAY & DRIVAS Cerithiopsidae Reunion NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
PLATE 8. Fig. A. Mendax penneyi n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; holotype, height 4.1 mm; MNHN.
Fig. B. M. metivieri n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 30-50 m; holotype, height 4.3 mm; MNEN.
Fig. C. M. mascarenensis n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 30 m; holotype, height 4.2 m;, MNHN.
Fig. D. M. ribesae n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 55 m; holotype, height 2.6 m, MNAHN. Fig. E. M. theodosiae
n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; holotype, height 3.3mm; MNHN. Fig. F. Prolixodens nicolayae n.sp.
Off Souris-Chaude, Trois-Bassins, 30 m; holotype, height 1.4 mm; MNAN. Fig. G. P. sknips n.sp. Off Saint
Gilles les Bains, 10-30 m; holotype, height 1.8 mm; MNHN.
Scale bars: S (shells): 1 mm; P (protoconchs): 100 um.
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
Seila chenui n.sp.
Plate 9, F: colour plate II, Fig. 59
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN; 16 spmns (10
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay; 5 spmns
coll. J. Drivas.
Description. Shell elongate conical slightly fusiform,
base not constricted, protoconch a little more
prominent than the general outline of teleoconch.
Protoconch conical of 6 whorls, all of them since the
first one bearing axial ribs, numbering 16 or 17 per
whorl, strictly axial on earlier whorls, then more and
more prosocline on following whorls; the 3 last
whorls of protoconch bearing 3 very weak spiral
cords in lower half of whorls, in the intervals
between ribs; limit from teleoconch clear-cut, marked
by change of colour and start of 2 adult cords.
Teleoconch of 13 or 14 whorls with straight sides:
the 5 earlier whorls with 2 spiral cords per whorl; a
third spiral cord beginning at the sixth whorl,
originating from a fine spiral thread in the interval
between the 2 cords; a fourth cord beginning at the
twelfth whorl, originating between the second and
the third cord, but remaining obviously weaker up to
the last whorl; 4 unequal cords on last whorls. AI the
cords prominent and bearing regularly spaced
undulations, sometimes with a slight swelling. Suture
marked by a fine spiral thread. Intervals between
cords bearing very numerous close-set lamellose
axial riblets, and a very fine spiral thread on last
whorls. Last whorl with a fifth weaker cord,
emerging from suture, followed immediately by a
sixth cord; the remaining part of base smooth.
Aperture quadrangular; anterior canal short and very
oblique. Colour plain orange, protoconch a little
more brownish.
Size: holotype total height 5.4 mm: width at base 2
mm. Height of protoconch 0.66 mm; maximum
diameter of protoconch 0.40 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
10-20 m off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains, between
Hermitage and Boucan-Canot beach.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN,
paratypes 2 to 11 coll. M. Jay: paratypes 12 to 16
coll. J. Drivas.
Etymology. Dedicated to Dr. J.C. Chenu, French
conchologist in last century.
Remarks. This species resembles the following one
(Seila reunionensis n.sp.) from which ït is
undistinguishable on teleoconch characters alone, but
is easily separated from it by its protoconch of 6
whorls instead of 2.5. Other remarks will be
discussed with the following species.
Seila reunionensis n.sp.
Plate 9, G; colour plate II, Fig. 60
Material examined. 2 spmns MNHN: 19 spmns (10
with complete protoconch) coll. M. Jay: 5 spmns
coll. J. Drivas.
Description. Shell elongate conical, slightly fusiform,
not constricted at base. Protoconch of 2.5 whorls,
regularly tapering to apex; first whorl rather wide, the
earlier 0.25 whorl smooth, the following ones with
axial ribs extending from suture to suture, and 4 finer
spiral cords in the lower half of their intervals; limit
from teleoconch ill-defined on 1/4 whorl, marked by
development of 2 spiral cords deforming axial ribs.
Teleoconch of 11 whorls with straight sides, suture
weakly impressed marked from earlier whorls onwards
by a fine undulose spiral thread: 2 spiral cords per
whorl on the 3 earlier whorls: then a third spiral cord
arising at the end of fourth whorl, developing from a
fine thread situated between the 2 cords, this third cord
remaining weaker than the earlier two except on last
whorl. At the beginning of the tenth whorl, a fine
spiral thread emerges between the second and third
cords, developing into a fourth cord, distinct on last
whorl but remaining weaker than the three other ones.
A fifth spiral cord, weaker than the fourth one,
emerging from suture at base of last whorl,
immediately followed by a sixth cord still a little
weaker than the fifth one. AI these spiral cords with
wide undulations, sometimes with slight swelling. The
intervals between cords with numerous close-set very
fine lamellose axial riblets, and a fine spiral thread on
last whorls. Base smooth. Aperture roundly quadrate,
anterior canal wide and strongly oblique. Colour plain
orange brown.
Size: maximum height 7.6 mm; width at base 1.9 mm:
height of protoconch 0.56 mm: width of protoconch
0.43 mm.
Type locality. Found dead in hand-dredged sand at
10-20 m, off Saint-Gilles-les-Bains.
Type material. Holotype and paratype 1 in MNHN:
paratypes 2 to 8 coll. M. Jay: paratypes 9 and 10 coll.
J. Drivas.
Etymology. Named after Reunion island.
Remarks. This species resembles the preceeding one
(Seila chenui n.sp.) in that its teleoconch bears spiral
cords with distinct undulations, and differs from it
only in its 2,5 protoconch whorls instead of 6. Both
species are provisionally attributed to the genus
Seila, though their spiral cords are undulose and
occasionally slightly swollen. Some specimens
resembling ours have sometimes been identified as
Seila laqueata (Gould, 1861) (type locality China
Seas) but Gould did not describe the protoconch of
his species, and the figure given by Johnson shows a
37
Cerithiopsidae Reunion NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
PLATE 9. Fig. A. Dizoniopsis herosae n.sp. Off Souris-Chaude, Trois-Bassins, 30 m; holotype, height 4.8 mm:
MNAN. Fig. B. D. herberti n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; holotype, height 2.4 mm; MNEN.
Fig C. D. gofhica n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; holotype, height 2.7 mm; MNEAN. Fig. D. Sei/a
bandorensis (Melvill, 1892). Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; height 3.8 mm; MNAHN. Fig. E. S. hinduorum
(Melvill, 1898). Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 40-50 m; height 5,5 mm; MNAN. Fig. F.S. chenui n.sp. Off Saint
Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; holotype, height 5.4 mm; MNAHN. Fig G.S. reunionensis n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les
Bains, 30-50 m; holotype, height 7.6 mm; MNAHN.
Scale bars: S (shells): 1 mm; P (protoconchs): 100 pm.
8
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
shell broken at both ends, bearing 3 spiral cords per
whorl, unequal, smooth, neither undulose nor
swollen. A lot labelled Sei/a laqueata (Gould, 1961)
in NMW (lot N° Z.1955.158.02266 , 2 specimens
from Hong-Kong) shows only 3 smooth spiral cords.
Our new species differs from Seila crocea Angas,
1878 (type locality NSW, Australia), in its fourth
spiral cord and the undulations on the cords; Angas
did not describe the protoconch of his species. One
specimen labelled Seila crocea in NMW (lot
Z.1955.158.02267 ) shows four spiral cords on last
whorl, but all of them are smooth without any
undulation, and have a colour pattern with scattered
white blotches, very different of our species. Our
specimens were compared with Seila cinctum Dunker
(MNK lot Nr 3237 ), Seila capitata Thiele, 1925
(type locality Agulhas bank) (MNK lot Nr 102723);
Seila alfredensis Bartsch, 1915 (type locality Port
Alfred, South Africa) (NMW, not material type); and
Seila dissimilis Sutter, 1908, type locality New
Zealand (NMW, not material type) but all these
species differ from ours by their smooth spiral cords
instead of regularly undulose or slightly swollen.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
We are particularly grateful to Dr. Philippe Bouchet,
MNHN, Paris, for his aid and remarks, and for
allowing us to examine material in MNHN; without
him, this study would not have been performed; and
to Dr. Dai Herbert, Natal Museum for his aid, and the
re-reading of the manuscript.
We thank similarly Mrs J. Pickering and Mrs K.
Way, NHM, London; Dr M. Glaubrecht, MNK,
Berlin, Mr. D. Penney, MM, Manchester; Dr. M.
Seddon and Mrs H. Wood, NMW, Cardiff, for their
aid and for having given us the opportunity to
examine collections. Mr Lozouet and Mr. Metivier,
MNEN, for their aid in bibliography; Mr. B.
Fontaine and A. Abdou, MNEHN, for their aid in
photos SEM; Mr. Claude Michel, late curator in the
Museum of Port Louis, Mauritius; Mr. Pierre Viader,
Cardiff for their advice.
REFERENCES
Adams A. 1861. On some new species of Eulima,
Leiostraca and Cerithiopsis from Japan. Ann. and
Mag. Nat.Hist., 1861: 9-16.
Angas F. 1877. Description of two genera and twenty
species of Marine Shells from NSW. Proc. Zool.
Soc. London 1877: 35-40.
Barnard K.H. 1963. Contributions to the knowledge
of South African Marine Mollusces, Part 3
Prosobranchia. Ann.South Afr. Museum 47(1):1-
199.
Bartsch P. 1915. Report on the Turton collection of
South African marine mollusces. United States
Nat.Mus. Bull. 81:1-305.
Bouchet P. et Danrigal F. 1982. Napoleon’s egyptian
campaign (1798-1801) andthe Savigny
collection of shells. The Nautilus, 96 (1): 9-19.
Cotton B. 1951. Australian recent and tertiary
Mollusca, family Cerithiopsidae. Rec. S. Aust.
Mus. 9(4): 383-395
Dunker G. 1861. Mollusca japonica. Stuttgartiae
Types et sumtibus E. Schweizerbat
Dushane H & Draper B. 1975. The genus Seila in the
Eastern Pacific. Veliger 17 (4): 335-345
Finlay H.J. 1927: A further commentary on New
Zealand Mollusca Systematics. Transactions of the
N.Z.Institute 57: 320-485
Finlay 1928 The recent Mollusca of the Chatham
islands. 7rans. N. Zeal. Inst. 59:232-286
Fischer P. 1887. Manuel de conchyliologie. Paris,
Savy éd.
Forbes E. & Hanley $S. 1850. A history of British
Mollusca and their shells. Vol 3 London, Van
Voorst ed.
Glibert 1973. Révision des Gastropodes du Darien et
du Moustien de la Belgique. Inst.Royal Sciences
Nat. Belg. Mémoire N° 173
Gougerot & Le Renard 1980. Clé des genres fossiles
du bassin de Paris. Cahier des Naturalistes 36: 17-
44
Gould A.A. 1861. Descriptions of new shells,
collected by the United States North Pacific
Expedition. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. 7: 387-
388
Grundel J. 1989. Bemerkungen zur überfamilie
Cerithiopsacea H. & A. Adams, 1854
(Gastropoda). So wie zur Fassung etniges iher
Gattungen. Zool. agischen Anseige. 204 (3-4):
209-264
Habe T. 1970. Two new Cerithiopsid species from
Japan Venus 29(2):55-57
Hedley C. 1899. The Mollusca of Funafuti Part 5
Gasteropoda. Mem. Aust. Mus. part 7 (3): 337
Hedley C. 1909. The Mollusca from the Hope
Island. Proc. Linn. Soc. NSW. 34: 441
Hedley C. 1911. Report on the Mollusca obtained by
the FIS Endeavour Part 1 Zoological Results of the
fishing experiments carried out by the FIS
Endeavour, 1909- 10, Part 2:90-114
Issel A. 1869. Malacologie del Mar Rosso, Pisa.
Johnson R. 1964. The Recent Molluses of A.A.
Gould; illustrations of the types described by
Gould. United States Nat. Mus. Bull. 239.
Kay A. 1979. Hawaïian Marine Shells. Bishop
Museum Press, Honolulu, pp 125-128
Kilburn R.N. Taxonomic notes on South African
marine Mollusca (5). Ann. Nat.Mus. 22(2):577-
622
Kuroda T. Habe T & Oyama K. 1971. The sea shells
of Sagami Bay. Tokyo, Marusen ed.
Lamy 1909. Les coquilles marines recueillies par M.
Geay à Madagascar. Mem. Soc. Zool. France
XXII (3-4). Bulletin du MNHN 1909 6: 368
Laseron C.F. 1951. Revision of the New South Wales
Cerithiopsidae. Austr. zool. 11(4):351-367
39
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
Laseron C.F. 1956. The family Cerithiopsidae
(Mollusca) from the Solanderian and Dampierian
zoogeographical provinces. Autr. J. mar.
freshwater research 7(1):151-182
Lienard Elizé 1877. Catalogue de la faune
malacologique de l'ile Maurice et ses
dépendances. Paris, Tremblay ed.
Marshall B.A. 1978. Cerithiopsidae (Mollusca:
Gastropoda) of New Zealand. New Zeal. J. of
Zoology 5: 47-120
Melvill J.C. 1893. Description of 25 new species of
marine shells from Bombay, collected by A.
Abercrombie, esq. Mem. Proc. Manchester
Litterary and Philos. Soc. 3: 52-67
Melvill J.C. 1896. On Marine Molluses of the Persian
Gulf. Proc. Mal. soc. Lon. 1896: 10-11
Melvill J.C. 1896. Descriptions of new species of
minute marine shells from Bombay. Proc. Malac.
Soc. Lon. 2(3):108-116
Melvill J.C. 1898. Further investigations into the
Molluscan Fauna of the Arabian sea, Persian
Gulf and Gulf of Oman, with description of 40
species. Mem. Proc. Manchester Liter. Philos.
Soc 42(4): 1-185
Melvill J.C. 1907. Description of 31 gastropoda and
one scaphopod from the Persian Gulf and Gulf of
Oman, dredged by M.F.W. Townsend. Proc.
Malac. Soc. Lon. 7:69-80
Melvill J.C. & Standen R. 1896. Notes on a
collection of shells from Lifu and Uvea, Loyalty
Islands formed by the Rev. James and Mrs
Hadfield with list of species. Journal of
Conchology 8(2): 273-303
Monterosato 1874. Recherches conchyliologiques
effectuées au cap Santa Vita de Sicile par le
Marquis de Monterosato. Traduit de l'Italien par H.
Crosse. Journal de Conch, 1874 : 243-282
Nordsieck F. 1968. Die europaïschen Meres
gehauseschecken von Eismer bis Capverden und
Mittelmeer. Tafel XI Stuttgart, Fischer ed.
40
Nutzel A. 1997. Über die Stammes geschichte der
Ptenoglossa (Gastropoda). Berliner Growissens
schaftliche Abbarlungen 220 p.
Odhner N. 1924. New Zealand Mollusca. Papers
from Dr. Th. Mortensen’s Pacific Expedition
1914-1916. Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra
Dansk Naturhistorisk Rorening i Kjobenhavn
77:1-90
Oliver B.1915. The Mollusca of the Kermadec
Islands. 7rans. N.Z. Institute 47: 509- 568
Powell A.W.B. 1940. The marine Mollusca of the
Ampourian province. 7rans. Proc. of Rose Soc.
70 (2):209-248
Preston H.P. 1905. Description of new species of
Marine Shells from Ceylon. Journal Malacology
XIL:1-10
Sacco 1895. I Molluschi dei terreni terziarii del
Piemonti 1 della Liguria. Torino, Carlo Clausen
ed. Parte XVII.
Smith E.A. 1906. South African Marine Mollusca.
Ann. Nat. Mus. 1:19-71
Smith E.A. 1910. On South African Marine
Molluscs with description of new species. Ann.
Nat. Mus. 11(2):175-219
Sowerby G.B. 1897. Marine shells of South Africa et
Appendix. London, Sowerby ed.
Suter H. 1918. Manual of the New Zealand Mollusca.
Wellington, Mackay ed. pp: 244-254
Thiele J. 1925. Gastropoda der deutschen Tiefsee
Expedition. Fisher; Iena
Viader R. 1937. Revised catalogue of the testaceous
Molluses of Mauritius and its dependancies.
Mauritius Inst. Bull. 21(2): 1-111
Watson R.B. 1885: on the Cerithiopsidae from east
side North Atlantic, with 3 new species from
Madeira. Linnean Soc. Journal. Zoology Vol
XIX: 89-95
Watson R.B. 1886. Report on the scientific results of
the voyage of HMS Challenger. Zoology
XV:525-530
JAY & DRIVAS Cerithiopsidae Reunion NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
COLOUR PLATES
41
JAY & DRIVAS Cerithiopsidae Reunion NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
COLOUR PLATE 1
erithiopsis eutrapela Melvill & Standen, 1896. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; height 6.5; coll. M. Jay.
= foster…ae Melvill & Standen, 1896. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 30-S5m; height 6.1 mm; coll. M. Jay.
=. boucheti n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; paratype 2, height 4.5 mm; coll. M. Jay.
| hadfieldi n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 45 m; paratype 2, height 5.6mm; coll. M. Jay.
= iochrous n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; paratype 2, height 5.5 mm; coll. M. Jay.
=. jousseaumei n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-30 m; paratype 2, 6 mm, coll. M. Jay.
. lamyi n.sp. Off Souris-Chaude, Trois-Bassins, 30 m; paratype 2, height 1.5 mm; coll. M. Jay.
. nutzeli n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 15-30 m; paratype 2, height 3.4 mm; coll. M.Jay.
. pickeringae n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 20-30 m:; paratype 2, height 3.9 mm; coll. M. Jay.
10. Cerithopsis seddonae n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; paratype 2, height 2.2 mm; coll. M. Jay.
11. C. vaurisi n.sp. Possession Bay, 55m; paratype 2, height 3.6 mm; coll. M. Jay.
12. C. wayae n.sp. Off Souris-Chaude, Trois-Bassins, 30 m; paratype 2, height 4.1 mm; coll. M. Jay.
13. Joculator albocinctum Melvill & Standen, 1896. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m, height 3 mm; coll. M.
Jay.
14.J. granata Kay, 1979. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; height 2.5 mm; coll. M. Jay.
15.J. minima Laseron, 1955. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; height 2.3 mm; coll. M. Jay.
16..J. minutissima (Thiele, 1925). Off Saint Gilles les Bains and Possession Bay 10-54 m; height 1.5 mm; coll.
M. Jay.
17.J. pulvis (Issel, 1869). Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; height 2.9 mm; coll. M. Jay.
18./. christiaensi n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 55 m; paratype 1, height 1.9 mm; coll. M. Jay.
19. J. eudeli n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 30 m; paratype 2, height 1.9 mm; coll. M. Jay.
20.J. fischeri n.sp. Off Souris-Chaude, Trois-Bassins, 30 m; paratype 2, height 2.3 mm; coll. M. Jay.
21.J/. keratochroma n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; paratype 2, height 2.5 mm; coll. M. Jay.
22.J. laseroni n.sp. Off Boucan-Canot beach, Saint Gilles les Bains, 30 m; paratype 2, height 2.3 mm; coll. M.
Jay.
23.J. lozoueti n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; paratype 2, height 3.2 mm; coll. M. Jay.
24.J. megacephala n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; paratype 2, height 1.8 mm; coll. M. Jay.
25.J. melanoraphis n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-30 m; paratype 2, height 2.9 mm; coll. M. Jay.
26.J. mygaki n.sp. Off Boucan-Canot beach, Saint Gilles les Bains, 30 m; paratype 2, height 1.9 mm; coll. M.
Jay.
27.J. myia n.sp. Off Boucan-Canot beach, Saint Gilles les Bains, 30 m; paratype 2, height 2.2 mm; coll. M.
Jay.
28.J. phtyr n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 35 m; paratype 2, height 2 mm; coll. M. Jay.
29.J. psyllos n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; paratype 2, height 2 mm; coll. M. Jay.
30.J. salvati n.sp. Off Boucan-Canot beach, Saint Gilles les Bains, 35 m; paratype 1, height 3.6 mm; coll. M.
LOIR AAA Are 'œ
Jay.
31.J. skolix n.sp. Off Boucan-Canot beach, Saint Gilles les Bains, 35 m; paratype 2, height 3.2 mm; coll. M.
Jay.
32. J. thielei n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; paratype 2, height 1.5 mm;
coll. M. Jay.
33..J. vignali n.sp. Off Souris-Chaude, Trois-Bassins, 30 m; paratype 1, height 1.4 mm; coll. M. Jay.
42
[=
©
=
=]
D
e4
D
Le)
TD
‘a
Q.
©
2
=
LU
©
JAY & DRIVAS
JAY & DRIVAS Cerithiopsidae Reunion NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
COLOUR PLATE 2
34. Horologica balteata (Watson, 1886). Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 12m; height 3 mm; coll. M. Jay.
35. H. bicolor Laseron,1956. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 30 m:; height 2.1 mm; coll. M. Jay.
36. H. macrocephala Laseron, 1956. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 20-30 m; height 1.7 mm; coll. M. Jay.
37. H. minareta Laseron, 1956. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; height 2.6 mm; coll. M. Jay.
38. H. purpurea Laseron, 1955. Off Cape La Houssaye, Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; height 3.1 mm; coll.
M. Jay.
39. H. cf semipicta (Gould, 1861). Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 30 m; height 2.1 mm, coll. M. Jay.
40. FH. turrigera (Watson, 1886). Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; height 3.7 mm; coll. M. Jay.
41. H. anisocorda n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 30m; paratype 2, height 2.2 mm; coll. M. Jay.
42. H. glaubrechti n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 30-50 m; paratype 2, height 2.3 mm; coll. M. Jay.
43. H. konops n.sp. Off Boucan-Canot beach, Saint Gilles les Bains, 30 m; paratype 2, height 3mm; coll. M.
Jay.
44. H. martini n.sp. Off Boucan-Canot beach, Saint Gilles les Bains, 30 m; paratype 2, height 2.7 mm; coll.
M. Jay.
45. Dizoniopsis gothica n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 mi; paratype 2, height 2.7 mm; coll. M. Jay.
46. D. herberti n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; paratype 2, height 2.4 mm; coll. M. Jay.
47. D. herosae n.sp. Off Souris-Chaude, Trois-Bassins, 30 m; paratype 2, height 4.8 mm; coll. M. Jay.
48. Mendax mascarenensis n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 30 m; paratype 2, height 4.2 m; coll. M. Jay.
49. M. metivieri n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 30-50 m; paratype 2, height 4.3 mm; coll. M. Jay.
50. M. penneyi n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; paratype 1, height 4.1 mm; coll. M. Jay.
51. M. ribesae n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 55 m; paratype 2, height 2.6 m; coll. M. Jay.
52. M. theodosiae n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; paratype 2, height 3.3mm,; coll. M. Jay.
53. Prolixodens nicolayae n.sp. Off Souris-Chaude, Trois-Bassins, 30 m; paratype 2, height 1.4 mm; coll. M.
Jay.
54. P. sknips n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-30 m; paratype 2, height 1.8 mm; coll. M. Jay,
55. Belonimorphis belonimorphis n.p. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-30 m; paratype 2, height 6 mm; coll. M.
Jay.
56. Koilofera koilofera n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-30 m; paratype 2, height 2.7 mm; coll. M. Jay.
57. Seila bandorensis (Melvill, 1892). Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; height 3.8 mm; coll. M. Jay,
58. S. hinduorum (Melvill, 1898). Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 40-50 m; height 5,5 mm; coll. M. Jay.
59.S. chenui n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 10-20 m; paratype 2, height 5.4 mm; coll. M. Jay.
60. S. reunionensis n.sp. Off Saint Gilles les Bains, 30-50 m; paratype 2, height 7.6 mm; coll. M. Jay.
44
JAY & DRIVAS
Cerithiopsidae Reunion
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 1-45, 10 mars 2002
GUILLOT DE SUDUIRAUT
Scabricola lavoisieri n.sp.
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 47-49, 10 mars 2002
Description d’une nouvelle espèce de mitre des Philippines
(Sous-famille des Imbricariinae)
(Gastropoda:Prosobranchia:Mitridae)
Emmanuel GUILLOT de SUDUIRAUT
P.O. Box 104
Lapu Lapu City, Cebu, Philippines
conchyliologie(@eurasiashells.net
MOTS CLES. Gastropoda, Mitridae, Imbricariinae, Scabricola (Scabricola), nouvelle espèce,
Philippines.
KEY WORDS. Gastropoda, Mitridae, Imbricariinae, Scabricola (Scabricola), new species,
Philippine Islands.
RESUME. Scabricola (Scabricola) lavoisieri n. sp. est décrite des Philippines et comparée avec
S.(S.) potensis (Montrouzier, 1858) de Nouvelle-Calédonie.
ABSTRACT. Scabricola (Scabricola) lavoisieri n. sp. is described from the Philippine Islands. It
is compared with S. (S.) potensis (Montrouzier, 1858) from New Caledonia.
INTRODUCTION.
Dans la sous-famille des Imbricariinae, le genre
Scabricola (Scabricola) était représenté par 10
espèces (Cernohorsky 1991) : S. variegata (Gmelin,
1791), S. desetangsii (Kiener, 1838), S. potensis
(Montrouzier, 1858), S. caerula (Reeve, 1844), S.
vicdani Cernohorski, 1981, S. eximia (A. Adams,
1853), S. coriacea (Reeve, 1845), S. padangensis
(Thiele, 1925), S. alabaster (Sowerby, 1900). Une
espèce a été récemment décrite: S. condei Guillot
de Suduiraut, 2001. Avec la description de S. {S.)
lavoisieri n. sp. le nombre d’ espèces appartenant à
Scabricola (Scabricola) connues à ce jour est de 11.
ETUDE SYSTEMATIQUE
Famille MITRIDAE Swainson., 1831
Sous-famile IMBRICARIINAE Troschel, 1867
Espèce type : Voluta variegata Gmelin, 1791
Scabricola (Scabricola) lavoisieri n. sp.
Figs 1-5
Materiel type. Holotype Muséum national
d'Histoire naturelle, Paris, France; paratype 1 : coll.
de l’auteur; paratype 2 : coll. R. Salisbury; paratype
3: coll. A. Deynzer.
Localité type. Philippines, au sud de l'Ile de
Balicasag, Panglao-Bohol, au filet, 140 — 180 m,
sur fond de sable.
Description. Coquille de petite taille pour le genre.
Protoconque inconnue. Tours de spire fusiformes,
légèrement convexes; dernier tour cylindrique.
Sutures peu profondes. Epaulement crénelé. Les
deux avant-derniers tours portant cinq cordons
spiraux arrondis, interspaces striés axialement.
Dernier tour portant 17 ou 18 cordons spiraux.
Base de l’ouverture plus ovoïde, sa hauteur
représente 47% de la hauteur de la téléoconque.
Lèvre exterieure ondulée. Fasciole siphonale
droite,distincte, orné de quatre plis columellaires.
Couleur blanche, maculée irrégulièrement d’une
bande jaune-orange au-dessus des sutures. Dernier
tour portant une large bande de même couleur au-
dessus de l’angle parietal, avec des taches blanches
sur le cordons spiraux. Ouverture blanc-crème,
periostracum transparent.
Discussion. Scabricola (Scabricola) lavoisieri n.
sp. diffère de S. potensis (Montrouzier, 1858) par sa
spire plus fusiforme, son avant-dernier tour portant
5 cordons spiraux, le dernier tour 17 ou 18 au lieu
de 6 ou 7 cordons sur l’avant dernier tour et 30 à
40 sur le dernier tour chez S. (S.) potensis. S.
lavoisieri diffère également par la hauteur de son
ouverture (47 % de la hauteur de sa téléoconque au
lieu de 67 % chez S. potensis), par sa couleur
blanche, par le nombre de ses plis columellaires (4
au lieu de 6 ou 7 chezS. potensis) .
Dimensions
Holotype : 16, 7 x 6, 5 mm ; hauteur de l’ouverture:
8,4 mm.
Paratype 1: 13,2 x 5, 3 mm; hauteur de l’ouverture:
72 Sn:
Paratype 2: 12, 7 x 5, 3 mm; hauteur de l’ouverture:
6,2 mm.
Paratype 3: 15,2 x 5, 6 mm; hauteur de l’ouverture:
7,9 mm.
47
GUILLOT DE SUDUIRAUT
Scabricola lavoisieri n.sp.
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 47-49, 10 mars 2002
Etymologie. Cette nouvelle espèce est nommée en
mémoire de Antoine Laurent de Lavoisier (1743 —
1794), père de la chimie moderne et aïeul de
l’auteur.
REMERCIEMENTS.
Je suis particulièrement reconnaissant à Virginie
Héros, à Pierre Lozouet Muséum national
d'Histoire naturelle, Paris pour le cliché de l
holotype de Mitra potensis, à R. Houart (Landen,
Belgium) pour ses commentaires et corrections du
manuscrit et à G. Poppe (Bruxelles, Belgium) pour
la mise en page de la planche.
REFERENCES.
Cernohorsky, W. O. 1991. The Mitridae of the
World. Part 2 The subfamily Mitrinae
concluded and subfamilies Imbricariinae and
Cylindromitrinae. Monographs of Marine
Mollusca. Trophon Corporation, Silver Spring,
U.S.A. 164 pp
Guillot de Suduiraut, E. 2001. Description de
Scabricola (Scabricola) condei n. sp.
(Gastropoda: Prosobranchia : Mitridae) des
Philippines. Novapex 2 (1) : 21-23.
1-5. Scabricola (Scabricola) lavoisieri n. sp. Philippines, Ile de Balicasag, Panglao-Bohol, 140-180 m.
1-2 Holotype MNHN: 16,7 mm x 6,5 mm; hauteur de l’ouverture: 8,4 mm.
3. Paratype collection de l’auteur: 13,2 mm x 5,3 mm; hauteur de l’ouverture: 7,3 mm.
4. Paratype collection R. Salisbury: 12,7 mm x 5,3 mm; hauteur de l’ouverture: 6,2 mm.
5. Paratype collection A. Deynzer: 15,2 mm x 5,6 mm; hauteur de l’ouverture: 7,9 mm.
6-7. Scabricola (Scabricola) potensis (Montrouzier, 1858): 24,5 mm x 11,4 mm; hauteur de l’ouverture: 16,5
mm. Île de Pot, Nouvelle-Calédonie. Holotype MNHN.
48
GUILLOT DE SUDUIRAUT Scabricola lavoisieri n.sp. NOVAPEX 3 (1): 47-49, 10 mars 2002
à ‘
D
+
284
Li
L.
A
#
POPPE & TERRYN
Lyria pauljohnsoni sp. nov.
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 51-53, 10 mars 2002
Description of a new volute (Gastropoda: Volutidae)
from southern Madagascar
Guido T. POPPE
Stanislas Leclefstraat, 8, 2600 Berchem, Belgium
Yves TERRYN
Acaciastraat, 44, 9000 Gent, Belgium
KEY WORDS. Gastropoda, Volutidae, Lyria (Indolyria) pauljohnsoni sp. nov., Madagascar.
ABSTRACT. ZLyria (Indolyria) pauljohnsoni sp. nov., from Madagascar, is hereby described and compared
with its closest relatives Lyria (Indolyria) brianoi Poppe, 1999 and ZLyria (Indolyria) patbaili Bouchet, 1999.
RESUME. Zyria (Indolyria) pauljohnsoni sp. nov. de Madagascar, est décrite et comparée avec les espèces
proches, Lyria (Indolyria) brianoi Poppe, 1999 et Lyria (Indolyria) patbaili Bouchet, 1999.
INTRODUCTION
Two years after the description of Lyria (Indolyria)
brianoi and L. (1) patbaili, fishermen from Fort
Dauphin, Madagascar, discovered a third species of
Indolyria living in the waters of southern
Madagascar. The new species definitely belongs to
the subgenus /ndolyria and is very closely related to
L. (1) brianoi.
SYSTEMATICS
Class GASTROPODA
Family VOLUTIDAE Rafinesque, 1815
Subfamily VOLUTINAE Rafinesque, 1815
Tribe LYRIINI Pilsbry & Olsson, 1954
Genus Lyria Gray, 1847
Type species: Lyria nucleus (Lamarck, 1811)
Subgenus /ndolyria Bail & Poppe, 2001
Type species: Lyria (1) lyraeformis (Swainson,
1821)
Lyria (Indolyria) pauljohnsoni sp. nov.
Figs 1-6
Type Material. Holotype MNHN, Paris. Length:
37.3 mm. Maximum width: 17.1 mm. ex coll. P.
Johnson, Great Brittain.
Paratype 1 Coll. G. T. Poppe. Length: 35.5 mm.
Maximum width: 17.5 mm. Animal and operculum
dried inside.
Paratype 2 Coll. J. Conde. Length: 32.5 mm.
Maximum width: 16.1 mm. Animal and operculum
dried inside.
Type Locality. Madagascar, Fort Dauphin area.
Range. Only known from the type locality.
Habitat. Unknown.
Description. The shell has an ovate, elongate shape
and is thick and solid. The spire is very small and
covers less than a third of the shell length. The
protoconch is broad and has about 2 whorls and
presents in fresh specimens a silky gloss. The
transition into the teleoconch is gradual and only
visible due to the occurrence of faint axial plicae.
The holotype has a protoconch of 3.2 mm at its base.
This is very large compared to the total shell width.
The teleoconch consists of 4.5 flattened whorls. On
the first teleoconch whorl, just behind the
protoconch, there appear a few faint axial ribs which
rapidly become very weak and irregular on the next
whorl. The overall appearance of the body whorl is
smooth. On the back of the last whorl, situated close
to the siphonal canal, all three type specimens show
7-9 hardly discernible spiral grooves. The outer lip is
thickened all along the peristome and flares at its
lower half. The parietal path bears several plicae of
which 3, situated near the siphonal canal are very
strong. On the posterior end of the aperture, there 1s a
channel, which is about 1.2 mm in width and 5 mm
in length. The suture is deep, almost channelled. The
outer surface has a silky gloss and the interior of the
aperture is very glossy. The parietal callus is thick for
the genus and covers the fasciole. The colour pattern
is complex: the protoconch whorls are light brown
with a tinge of purple, the teleoconch whorls have a
purple-brown base colour with 3 spiral bands of
interrupted cream and black blotches. Below these
spiral bands there is another, parallel, spiral band, in
which the black blotches are mirrored by cream
blotches. This is especially visible in the holotype.
Both the paratypes are not so dark coloured: the
shells are cream-chocolate and the spiral bands are
51
POPPE & TERRYN
Lyria pauljohnsoni sp. nov.
NOVAPEX 3 (1): 51-53, 10 mars 2002
less obvious. On the thickening along the peristome
appear 7-9, very dark coloured spiral lines. They
become very prominent and continue on the
thickened outer lip and form brown spots on the
inside of the lip. The outside of the siphonal canal is
darker coloured than the rest of the shell.
Animal and radula. Unknown. Animal dried inside
in both paratypes. Operculum present, about 10 mm
in length.
Differential diagnosis. L. (1) pauljohnsoni differs
from L. (1.) brianoiï at first glance by the presence of
an obvious much larger channel on the posterior side
of the aperture. L. (/.) brianoï has distinct axial ribs
while the shell is smooth in Z. (Z.) pauljohnsoni. The
number of plicae on the parietal shield is much larger
and more obvious in L. (I ) brianoi. While L. (1)
brianoi most often has an orange-brown colour, Z.
(1) pauljohnsoni is much more chocolate with a
pinkish shine. The spire in the latter species is much
smaller compared to the total shell length.
L. (1) patbaili is, in general, twice as large as an
average L. (1) pauljohnsoni, it has only a faint
channel on the posterior end of the aperture, is
axially ribbed, has a different colour pattern and a
much longer spire.
Remarks. This new species, at present known from
the type material and one very beach-worn shell,
belongs to the subgenus 7/ndolyria, Which is
characterised by thick shells with a very large
protoconch. This subgenus is limited to the Indian
Ocean.
Derivatio nominis. The shell is named in honour of
Paul Johnson, Great Britain, active volute-collector
who donated the holotype to the MNHN, Paris.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
We thank Michel Charles for providing us the
paratypes, Javier Conde for critically rereading and
commenting the manuscript.
SELECTED REFERENCES
Bail, P. 1993. Le genre Lyria Gray, 1847. Part I.
Xenophora 61 : 6-23.
Bail, P. 1993. Le genre Lyria Gray, 1847. Part II
Xenophora 64 : 4-19.
Bail, P. & Poppe, G.T. 2001. À Conchological
Iconography : A Taxonomic Introduction to the
Recent Volutidae, Conchbooks, Hackenheim,
Germany: 50 pp.
Poppe, G.T. 1999. New Volutidae of the Indian
Ocean and Australia. Malacologia, 29 : 3-7.
Poppe, G.T. & Goto, Y. 1992. Volutes, Ancona,
Italy: 348 pp.
Weaver, C.S. & duPont, J.E. 1970. The Living
Volutes, a Monograph of the Recent Volutidae of
the World., Delaware Museum of
Natural History, Greenville, USA: 375 pp.
1-6. Lyria (Indolyria) pauljohnsoni Poppe & Terryn, sp. nov.
1-3. Holotype MNHN, Madagascar, Fort Dauphin area. 37.3 mm.
4-5. Paratype 1, coll. G.T. Poppe. 35.5 mm.
6. Paratype 2, coll. J. Conde: 32.5 mm.
7-8: Lyria (Indolyria) brianoi Poppe, 1999. Madagascar, Fort Dauphin area, 80-150 m.
7. 31.2 mm. 8. 28.1 mm.
9. Lyria (Indolyria) patbaili Bouchet, 1999. Madagascar, Fort Dauphin area, 80-150 m, 65.1 mm.
.
. 10 mars 200
-53
() au
_
D)
NOVAPEX
>
©
£
n
LR
È
Ss
=
©
#)
re
D
È
Q
=
Ra
LS
>
>=
à
S
à
Si
=
>
5
Fe
>,
]
RQ
POPPE & TERRYN
métaas QhAD 10 Siné ao: at
e PE -
» LE M 6 te ie
d ho dep -
Mesh, ape.»
EMA Ce Es” «A
|, _ |
:
e
n +
La
pes
ul
+
NOTE AUX AUTEURS
Conditions Générales. L'affiliation à la Société n'est pas obligatoire pour les auteurs. La publication des articles de maximum 12 pages
imprimées en double interligne est gratuite. Au-delà de 12 par numéro, chaque page sera facturée au prix de 40,00 €. Les articles de taille
supérieure peuvent être scindés sur plusieurs numéros.
Les numéros hors série sont publiés irrégulièrement. Les auteurs désireux de soumettre un article pour un numéro hors série (40 pages
imprimées ou plus) sont priés de contacter auparavant la Société Belge de Malacologie à l'adresse ci-dessous.
Les articles décrivant de nouvelles espèces (sous-espèces) ne seront acceptés que si le matériel type primaire est déposé dans un Musée
ou une Institution scientifique publique.
Les auteurs devront suivre strictement les règles du Code de Nomenclature Zoologique (quatrième édition).
Manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront rédigés en français ou en anglais. Ils doivent être dactylographiés, justifiés à gauche, avec double
interligne, sur une seule face de papier A4 et sur une colonne. Les marges doivent être de 25 mm minimum. La séquence des sections
respectera l'ordre suivant : titre, nom de(s) auteur(s), adresse(s) de(s) auteur(s), mots-clés et résumé en anglais (et éventuellement en
français). Les noms de genre et des (sous) espèces seront en caractères italiques. Les références dans le texte auront la forme: Keen &
Campbell (1964) ou (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Consultez un numéro récent de Novapex pour l'organisation du texte.
La liste des références, en ordre alphabétique, respectera la forme suivante (les titres des publications ne devraient pas être abrégés):
Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G.B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda : Muricidae). TheVeliger 7(1): 46-57.
Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp.
Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy of biology is : essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed.),
Klumer Academic, Dordrecht: 235-243.
Illustrations. Les photographies doivent être de bonne qualité (couleur ou noir/blanc), imprimées sur papier brillant et montées sur un
support adéquat dans le format final souhaité (max. 16 X 21 cm). Des photographies en couleur peuvent être soumises pour une
reproduction en noir et blanc. Les illustrations peuvent également être fournies sur un support informatique (CD-ROM, ZIP) en format
BMP, JPG ou TiFF avec mention du programme utilisé. Elle doivent être montées et ne peuvent contenir aucun texte, sauf la
numérotation. Une version imprimée des planches doit être impérativement jointe au manuscrit.
L'inclusion de planches couleurs est soumise à l'approbation du conseil d'administration qui prendra la décision finale. Les auteurs
désireux d'inclure une ou plusieurs planches couleurs sont priés de se renseigner quant aux possibilités offertes et aux coûts.
Traitement des manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront soumis au conseil d'administration qui distinguera les articles d'intérêt scientifique et
ceux d'intérêt général. Les décisions et les commentaires seront communiqués aux auteurs, qui en tiendront compte. La version corrigée
devra être renvoyée à la Société Belge de Malacologie sous forme informatisée (en Word pour Windows) accompagnée d'un tirage sur
papier. Elle devra respecter strictement les instructions de mise en page qui auront été communiquées aux auteurs. Une épreuve finale
sera renvoyée aux auteurs pour correction.
Tirés-à-part. En ce qui concerne les articles d'intérêt scientifique, 30 exemplaires sont gratuits, jusqu'à concurrence de 240 pages
maximum, si au moins un des auteurs est membre de la Société. Les exemplaires supplémentaires (min. 30 exemplaires) seront facturés
au prix coûtant.
Pour les non membres, les tirés-à-part sont à charge des auteurs, au prix coûtant (minimum 30 exemplaires). Les frais de port sont
toujours à charge des auteurs.
Les manuscrits, les épreuves corrigées et toute correspondance seront adressés à:
Société Belge de Malacologie, M. R. Houart, B.P. 3, B-1370 Jodoigne, Belgique.
NOTE TO AUTHORS
General conditions. Membership is not mandatory for authors. Publication of papers with a maximum of 12 double spaced printed pages
is free of charge. Beyond 12, every page will be invoiced at the price of 40,00 €. Larger papers may be splitted on several issues.
Supplements are published irregularly. Authors wishing to submit papers for supplements (40 printed pages or more) are asked to contact
the board previously at the address mentioned below.
Papers describing new species (subspecies) will be accepted only if the primary types are deposited in a recognized public Museum or
scientific Institution.
The paper will be in accordance with the rules of the /nternational Code of Zoological Nomenclature (Fourth edition)
Manuscripts. Manuscripts will be in English or in French. They must be typed on one column, ragged right (left-justified), double-spaced
throughout, on one side only of A4. Margins must be at least 25 mm. The sequence of sections will respect the following order: title, name
of author(s), address(es) of author(s), keywords and summary in English. Generic and (sub)specific names have to be typed in jfalics.
References in the text should be given as follows: Keen & Campbell (1964) or (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Refer to a recent issue of
Novapex for the lay out.
References, in alphabetic order, should be given in the following form (titles of journals should not be abbreviated):
Keen, A. M. & Campbell, G.B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda : Muricidae). TheVeliger 7(l): 46-57.
Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp.
Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy of biology is : essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed),
Klumer Academic, Dordrecht: 235-243.
Illustrations. Photographs must be of a high quality (colour or black/white), printed on glossy paper in a final version (max. 16 X 21 cm),
adequatly mounted. Colour work can be submitted for black & white production. The illustrations may be submitted as digital files (CD-
ROM, ZIP) in BMP, JPG or TIFF format, with mention of the program. They must be adequately mounted with not any other text than the
numbering. À printed version of the plates must be imperatively sent together with the manuscript. Inclusion of colour plates has to be
approved by the board who will take the final decision. Authors who want to include colour plates are invited to ask for possibilities and
charges.
Processing of manuscripts. Manuscripts will be submitted to the board who will distinguish between the articles of scientific interest, and
those of general aim. The comments will be communicated to authors, who will consider them. A diskette containing the corrected version
Should be sent back to the Belgian Malacological Society (in Word for Windows support) together with a printed copy. It should strictly
follow the style instructions which will be communicated to the author(s).
Reprints. With regard to papers of scientific interest, 30 reprints are free of charge, representing a maximum of 240 pages, if at least one
author is member of the Society. Additional copies (at least 30) will be invoiced at cost.
For non-members, the reprints (min. order 30 copies) will be billed to the author(s). Mailing costs are always to be paid by authors.
Manuscripts, corrected proofs and any mail are to be sent to:
Société Belge de Malacologie, Mr. R. Houart, B.P. 3, B-1370 Jodoigne, Belgium.
E. Meuleman
R. Houart et
C. Vilvens
R. Houart
C. Vilvens
C. Vilvens
Vie de la Société — Life of the Society
(suite)
Une récolte éclair en Espagne
Quoi de neuf ?
La Fête de l'Eau
Quelques nouvelles publications
Nous avons reçu
Prochaines activités
Novapex / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002 1
VIE DE LA SOCIETE LIFE Of Te SOCIETT
A
11 L'exposition 2002 de la SBM
ou
Promenade au pays des malacologues de la SBM
Claude VILVENS et
Christiane DELONGUEVILLE, Ralph DUCHAMPS, Koen FRAUSSEN, Roland HOUART,
Annie LANGLEIT, Jeannine et René MASSON, Etienne MEULEMAN, Roland SCAILLET, Rita
SENDERS et Edgar WAIENGNIER
Cette tradition bien ancrée dans l'esprit des membres de la SBM a une fois de plus été respectée : la
première réunion de l'année 2002 a été consacrée à l'Exposition (avec un 'E' majuscule). Pour rappel, l'idée est
d'inviter les membres à présenter un thème malacologique, qu'il fasse partie de leurs préoccupations habituelles
ou, au contraire, qu'il appartienne à un domaine dans lequel on n'est pas habitué à les voir évoluer. Le public
visé ? Tout qui est intéressé par les coquilles, bien sûr !
La cuvée 2002 pourrait être qualifiée de variée et diversifiée. Si certains ont présenté un sujet somme
toute assez habituel pour eux (Roland, Claude, Etienne, Annie, Koen, … }, d'autres se sont aventurés dans des
terrains où l'on ne les attendait pas (Ralph, Jeanine et René, Fernand et Rika, ..). Cela donnait une formidable
promenade au pays des Mollusques dont les pages suivantes vont tenter de vous rendre compte. Suivez les
guides !
Précisons encore que les auteurs cités ci-dessus ont rédigé personnellement, avec
brio, l'article présentant leur thème d'exposition. Doublement merci à eux © !
#
2 NoOVAPEX / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
1. Etienne Meuleman : « Freak » spécimens chez Strombidae
Il arrive de trouver des coquilles qui diffèrent légèrement de la forme normale
de l'espèce à laquelle ils appartiennent. En effet, une cicatrice peut apparaître suite à une
1 blessure du manteau. Une maladie ou une carence alimentaire peut également engendrer
une déformation de la coquille qui lui donne parfois une forme bizarroïde. De telles
déformations se présentent régulièrement chez les Zambis. Certains Strombus et Tibia
présentent parfois des formes spéciales.
Sur la table d'exposition, on pouvait découvrir, quelques spécimens tels Lambis lambis (Linné, 1758),
Strombus urceus urceus ustulatus Schumacher, 1817 ou 7ïbia fusus (Linné, 1758). Ces coquilles aux formes
étranges ont parfois été nommées sous un autre nom en pensant qu’il s'agissait d’une nouvelle espèce.
E À
Freak: spécimens
chez Strombidac
>)
NOVAPEX / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
mm rt, en
Dans cette grande famille des Buccinidae, le genre Beringius Dall. 1877 est un
{;. des plus célèbres. Tout comme chez Ancistrolepis Dall, 1895. Parancistrolepis Azuma.
+ O4 1965. Clinopegma Grant & Gale. 1931 ct surtout Neptunea Bolten in Rôding. 1798. les
coquilles de Beringius sont grandes et belles. garnies d'une sculpture souvent très
prononcée. La variabilité est étonnante et c'est un plaisir de collectionner les diverses
formes des espèces communes. C'est aussi une plaisir bien sûr d'essayer d'obtenir les
espèces très rares.
Les descriptions présentées par Habe & lio. 1965 des genres Neoberingius
(espèce type: Beringius frielei Dall. 1895) et Beringion (espèce type: Beringius marshalli Da. 1919) ne sont pas
très claires. Pour écarter ce problème J'ai choisi d'utiliser ici le nom génerique Beringius sensu stricto.
Golikov & Starobogatov (1975) ont décrit 1a famille des Beringiidae et l'ordre des Beringioidea (pour contenir les
Beringiidae et les Anachidae). Dix espèces actuelles sont connues, avec bien sûr un nombre de formes et de
synonymes. Plus de 15 espèces fossiles (Cenozoïque Supérieur, Eocène, Miocène. Pliocène) sont déja décrites
dans le genre Beringius, et 2 fossiles du Miocène dans le genre Tyrannoberingius (espèce type. attention. ne
tombez pas à la renverse: Tvrannoberingius rex Marincovich. 1981).
ee 2. Koen Fraussen : Le genre Beringius Dall, 1877 (Buccinid:
ill
IR ARLES LES
Beringius crebicostatus
il
Mr 2157
rdsmi
4 Novapex / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
Neuf espèces, 1 sous-espèce et plusieurs formes ont été exposées, toutes actuelles, listées ici par ordre de rareté :
Beringius turtoni (Bean, 1834) (Ocean Atlantique boréal-arctique) avec 4 formes: f. ossiania Friele, 1879; f
attenuata Simpson in Marshall, 1902: f minor Harmer, 1914 et la forme grande et large d'Islande.
Beringius beringii (Middendorff, 1848) (Océan Pacifique Arctique et la Mer de Bering) avec plusieurs formes:
grandes et petites, lisses ou fortement spiralées, fragiles ou très lourdes, et ce qu'on appelle généralement la forme
indentatus Dall, 1919 et kobelti Dall, 1902.
Beringius polynematicus Pilsbry, 1907 (Japon et Kamtchatka), avec periostracum jaune ou brun foncé. Cette
espèce est souvent présentée dans la litterature et dans les listes d'échange sous le nom de B. marshalli Dall, 1919.
Beringius frielei Dall, 1894 (Mer de Bering occidentale). Un exemplaire d'eau profonde avec une coquille âbimée
par l'acidité de l'eau de mer dans ces grandes profondeurs était également exposé.
Beringius frielei miyauchii Habe & Ito, 1972 (Mer de Okhotsk). Représenté à l'exposition par des exemplaires
fragiles ou robustes.
Beringius stimpsoni (Gould, 1860) (Alaska).
Beringius kennicottü (Dall, 1907) (Alaska). Représenté ici par la forme incisus Dall, 1907 et par une forme
presque lisse.
Beringius eyerdami AÀ.G.Smith, 1959 (Washington). Une forme sans cordons spiraux était exposée.
Beringius crebricostatus (Dall, 1877) (Iles Aleoutiennes). Extrêmement rare.
Beringius aleuticus Dall, 1894 (Iles Aleoutiennes bien sûr). Extrêmement rare. La coquille et surtout l'opercule
font penser au genre Japelion Dall, 1916.
Beringius undatus (Dall, 1919) n'était malheureusement pas exposé, c'est la seule espèce que je recherche encore.
Elle n'est pas très rare, mais apparemment j'ai eu plus de chances pour me procurer les autres espèces.
Beringius marshalli Dall, 1919 (Alaska) n'était pas exposée non plus (il s'agit probablement d'une forme de B.
polynematicus) ni Strombella malleata (Dall, 1884) (qui ressemble à une forme de B. beringii, mais on m'a fait
remarquer que l'holotype ressemble également à un freak de Buccinum glaciale).
NovarEx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
Un
L 3. Roland Houart : Muricidae : Les genres Murex s.s. et Haustellum
Se « J'avais choisi pour cette exposition, pour ne pas sortir de ma famille préférée, de
vous présenter les genres Murex sensu stricto et Haustellum. L'un et l'autre ont fait
récemment l'objet d'une révision par Ponder et Vokes (1988). Mes conclusions et mon
classement ne sont pas toujours identiques aux leurs mais cela n'enlève rien à la beauté
quelque peu irréelle! de ces coquillages. Le genre Murex est représenté par 31 espèces ou
sous-espèces possédant chacune une coquille très épineuse pouvant, comme chez M.
troscheli, parfois atteindre près de 20 cm. Le canal siphonal est très long et fin, épineux
également. Le dernier tour de spire est orné de 3 varices et le bord externe de l'ouverture
est pourvu d'une dent labrale. Sa distribution est largement Indo-Pacifique. Une espèce, Murex forskoehlii
Rôding, 1798 a pénétré en Méditerranée via le canal de Suez. Le genre Haustellum contient 11 espèces et sous-
espèces et à la différence du genre Murex s.s. il ne présente pas d'épines. Le canal siphonal est également très
long et fin. Le dernier tour de spire, large et globuleux, possède également 3 varices axiales. L'ouverture est
arrondie et large et ne présente pas de dent labrale. La distribution géographique est uniquement Indo-Pacifique.
Ci-dessous je vous propose de découvrir la liste de toutes les espèces actuelles. En gras les spécimens
exposés ce 12 janvier. F
be” 7
Wurex (Murex) scolopax Dillwyn. 1847
INDO-W PAC (D Southern part of the Red Sea. 1h
Gulf of Aden and the Persian Gulf
se | ; +979
Murex (Murex) poppei Mouart,
ed LV PAC LE, À small area DOtween thaland.
Samira nl Bornoo
! NDLR : notre ami se laisserait-il entraîner à des déclarations peu objectives :-) :-) ?
[e
NOVAPEX / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
| MUREX 5.5.
| acanthostephes Watson, 1883
| aduncospinosus Sowerby, 1841
| africanus Ponder & Vokes, 1988
altispira Ponder & Vokes, 1988
brevispina brevispina Lamarck, 1822
brevispina macgillivrayi Dohrn, 1862
brevispina ornamentalis Ponder & Vokes, 1988
brevispina senilis Jousseaume, 1874
carbonnieri (Jousseaume, 1881)
concinnus Reeve, 1845
coppingeri E. A. Smith, 1884
falsitribulus Ponder & Vokes, 1988
Jorskoehlii Roding, 1798
hystricosus Houart & Dharma, 2001
kerslakae Ponder & Vokes, 1988
megapex Neubert, 1998
occa Sowerby, 1834
pecten pecten Lightfoot, 1786
pecten soelae Ponder & Vokes, 1988
Philippinensis Parth, 1994
poppei Houart, 1979
queenslandicus Ponder & Vokes, 1988
salomonensis P
Référence
scolopax Dillwyn, 1817
somalicus Parth, 1990
spectabilis Ponder & Vokes, 1988
spicatus Ponder & Vokes, 1988
surinamensis Okutani, 1982
tenuirostrum Lamarck, 1822
ternispina Lamarck, 1822
trapa Roding, 1798
tribulus Linnaeus, 1758
troscheli Lischke, 1868
HAUSTELLUM
barbieri Houart, 1993
bondarevi Houart, 1999
fallax (E. A. Smith, 1901)
franchii Bozzetti, 1993
haustellum (Linnaeus, 1758)
kurodai kurodai (Shikama, 1964)
kurodai langleitae Houart, 1993
kurodai vicdani Kosuge, 1980
longicaudum F. C. Baker, 1891
tweedianum (Macpherson, 1962)
wilsoni D'Attilio & OI
PONDER, WE. & VOKES, EH. 1988. Revision of the Indo-West Pacific fossil and Recent species of Murex 5.5.
and Faustellum (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Muricidae). Records of the Australian Museum, suppl. 8: 1-160.
NovarEx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002 7
4. Edgar Waiengnier : Les Facsimiliidae
De Quelle chance extraordinaire que d’assister à une « première » !
A À l’occasion de l’exposition annuelle de la S.B.M. chacun à pu découvrir avec
intérêt une nouvelle famille qui n’a pas fini de faire parler d’elle.
Cette famille, exclusivement limitée aux copies plus ou moins artistiques,
d’escargots nous a été dévoilée pour la première fois par LPG. (Evidemment !)
Le placement systématique de niveau supérieur à la famille est encore à l’étude. Nous
avons donc découvert la famille et tous les niveaux taxonomiques inférieurs. À savoir
Famille :
Facsimiliidae fam.nov. (copie)
S-famille :
Ludoninae s-f nov. (Jouets)
Xyloninae s-f. nov. (à base de bois)
Vitreaninae s-f. nov (à base de verre)
Terraninae s-f nov. (d’origine terrienne Ls.)
Metaluminae s-f. nov. (à base de métal Ls.)
Mixtusinae s-f. nov. (toutes les matières qui n’ont pas trouvé places plus haut)
Comme on peut le voir, la systématique de cette famille (nous dirons le fil conducteur) est basée sur la
composition de ia reproduction (fac-simili). Ceci a obligé l’auteur à plusieurs remaniements, surtout au niveau
des genres. Pas moins de 33 actuellement, avec plus de 200 espèces décrites. Contrairement aux idées reçues, la
composition n’est pas toujours évidente. Une révision est déjà envisagée au niveau des Ludoninae, trop
d’incohérence vis-à-vis des autres sous familles. II n’est pas exclu qu’elle disparaisse purement et simplement.
Chacun a pu également observer une nomenclature très recherchée. (pour les puristes 1). Ce fut
l’occasion pour l’auteur de faire preuve d’imagination dans les descriptions des nouvelles espèces. Excellent
exercice de relaxation qu’il recommande à tous.
NovaPEx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
5. Annie Langleit : Les Psammobiidae (Superfamille: Tellinoidea -
Ordre: Veneroïda)
Bivalves très proches des Tellinidae, ils s’en distinguent généralement par une
charnière à nymphes épaisses, souvent proéminentes postérieurement aux sommets des
valves, sous le ligament externe, et aussi par une coquille non arquée à l’arrière. Ces
coquilles sont généralement inéquivalves et légèrement baiïllantes. Elles présentent 1 à
3 dents cardinales et des dents latérales faibles ou absentes. Le sinus palléal est assez
grand. À l’origine, ces bivalves ont été nommés comme Tellina, Solen ou même Venus.
On distingue 3 sous-familles : Psammobiinae, Sanguinolariinae et Novaculininae.
NovarEx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002 9
Les Psammobiinae sont ovales à trapézoïdales et comptent 5 genres récents : les Gari sont majoritaires
et divisées en plusieurs sous-genres, puis les Asaphis, les Ascitellina, les Heterodonax et les Orbicularia.
Les Sanguinolariinae sont ovales, souvent plus ou moins rostrées et comptent les genres Sanguinolaria
avec plusieurs sous-genres, puis les Nuffallia et les Soletellina ou Hiatula. Ce dernier genre pose des problèmes
de classement que chaque auteur essaie de résoudre à sa façon, ce qui ne simplifie pas nécessairement les choses.
Les Novaculininae comportent les genres Novaculina et Sinonovacula.
Le classement généralement suivi est celui de Myra Keen dans Moore repris et modifié, entre autres.
par Vaught en 1989 et par Millard en 1996. Vaught inclut les Solecutinae dans la famille des Psammobiidae,
Millard en refait une famille séparée.
10 Novarex / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
6. Ralph Duchamps : Les Heteropoda
ù Les /leteropoda étaient dans le passé nommés Aflantacea. Si nous voulons
ps = trouver leur place dans la systématique, nous dirons qu’ils appartiennent au Phylum des
ji
CPR Mollusques, à la Classe des Gastéropodes, à la Sous-Classe des Prosobranches et à
4 | l'Ordre des Mesogastropodes. Mais cette superfamille à beaucoup voyagé dans la
SV. classification, à partir du moment où l’on a voulu construire l’arbre généalogique de ces
animaux. La sacro-sainte phylogénie des différents cladisticiens a transporté nos
4 mesogastropodes chez les Cypraeacea, les Naticacea, sans compter le groupe des
Echinospira. Pour corser le tout, les Æeteropoda ont été confondus avec les Pteropoda
(ou fusionnés), alors que ces derniers appartiennent à l’ordre des Thécosomes (Saccoglosses). Les Hétéropodes
vivent du niveau zéro à -1300m. Cette superfamille, se subdivise en 3 familles et 8 genres.
Ces gastéropodes sont bien adaptés à la nage et on en trouve dans toutes les mers du globe, toutefois
plusieurs genres ne vivent que dans les mers tropicales. Environ 60% des espèces connues possèdent une
coquille, mais 25% n’ont qu’une coquille de dimension réduite, et 15% n’ont pas de coquille du tout.
Dans la famille des Aflantidæ, toutes les espèces possèdent en principe une coquille dans laquelle
l’animal peut entièrement se rétracter et refermer l’ouverture grâce à un opercule. Les sexes sont séparés, le
développement des larves véligères varie selon les genres. Ceux-ci sont au nombre de trois.
Atlanta: 16 espèces, 3 sous-espèces. La coquille est dextre, pas entièrement planorboïde et mesure de
1,7 à 1 Imm, sa carène est cartilagineuse et se prolonge jusqu’à l’ouverture. L’opercule est ovale, et son nucleus
est situé sur la ligne médiane.
Protatlanta: 1 espèce qui mesure de 1 à 1,5mm. Les caractéristiques générales sont semblables au genre
précédent, toutefois la carène totalement transparente se continue jusqu’à l’ouverture et l’opercule est de forme
circulaire. La radula est légèrement différente de celle d’ Atlanta.
Oxygyrus: 1 espèce qui atteint 10mm. La coquille est planorboïde, cartilagineuse et transparente à l’état
adulte. Il en va de même pour la carène. L'ouverture est triangulaire, le sommet dirigé vers l’extérieur, tandis
que la base est concave et située vers le côté interne. L’opercule est de forme trapézoïdale, le nucleus ne se
trouve pas sur la ligne médiane.
La seconde famille appelée Carinariidæ comprend trois parties, la tête ou proboscis, le corps et la
masse viscérale. Cette dernière supporte à sa pointe extrême une coquille fragile qui ne peut contenir toutes les
parties molles. La famille se divise en trois genres.
Carinaria: 4 espèces, 6 formes qui possèdent les plus grandes coquilles de la superfamille. La plus
grande espèce a un corps qui peut atteindre 500mm pour une coquille de 85mm tandis que la plus petite a un
corps de 50mm.
Cardiapoda: 2 espèces dont la coquille est plus petite que chez Carinaria et insère une plus petite part
de la masse viscérale. La partie molle est prolongée par une sorte de queue courte se terminant en forme de
flèche, ou longue et filiforme, selon l’espèce. La longueur totale de l’animal est respctivement de 50 et 20mm.
Pterosoma: 1 espèce dont le corps est de forme ramassée, déprimée dorso-ventralement. Cet ensemble
disquoïde est terminé par une courte queue. La coquille est petite, enroulée et plate en forme de clou, dont la
carène relie le bord de l’ouverture à la coquille embryonnaire. L'animal mesure 80mm.
La troisième et dernière famille dénommée Prerotracheideæ est très comparable en forme et en
dimensions aux Carinariidæ (40 à 260mm). Toutefois elle s’en distingue par l’absence de coquille et un nucleus
visceral plus petit. Elle se subdivise en deux genres.
Pterotrachea: 4 espèces qui ne possèdent pas de tentacules antérieurs aux yeux et dont les femelles ne
sont pas munies de nageoire avec ventouse. Présence d’une queue bilobée postérieure au nucleus. Selon les
espèces la longueur varie de 50 à 260mm.
Firoloida: 1 espèce très commune de 40mm au corps long, cylindrique et transparent comportant un
proboscis frontal court et un nucleus viscéral globuleux à l’autre extrémité. L’espèce présente un dimorphisme
sexuel. Le mâle possède une nageoire avec ventouse, des tentacules implantés avant les yeux, un volumineux
pénis, une queue rudimentaire se terminant par un long filament. Le tout se trouvant sous le nucleus viscéral.
Chez la femelle, la queue est absente, seuls deux lobules obtus en forme de crochet sont présents et servent à
enfiler les œufs lors de la ponte.
Novapex / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002 11
Inutile de dire que les coquilles des espèces de cette superfamille sont toutes fragiles, et souvent petites.
Les parties molles doivent être conservées en alcool, et tout examen microscopique nécessite fréquemment la
coloration préalable des organismes, ce qui facilite l'observation. En ce qui concerne la détermination des
espèces, les taxa principaux concernent la formule de la spire, l'examen de la radula, la grandeur et la forme de
l’opercule ainsi que son attache musculaire, l’examen des yeux et du nucleus viscéral, sans compter la
morphométrie.
Les Hétéropodes ne sont pas souvent présents dans les collections, et pourtant ils ne sont pas rares. Cela
provient du fait qu’ils n’ont pas un caractère esthétique et que l’observateur ne les imagine pas en tant que
mollusque.
Heteropoda
(Atlantacea)
Atlantidae Pterotracheidae
Carinaria
Protatlanta
Pterotrachea
Cardiapoda id
Le Museum d'Histoire naturelle de Paris possédait en 1819 un exemplaire de cette coquille, qui lui avait été
donnée par M. HUON et provenaïit de l’expédition d'ENTRECASTEAUX.
(Cfr. Lamarck : « Anim. s/vert. VII p.673 » 1822)
Le second exemplaire connu à Paris provenait de la vente de M. PIERRE LYONET qui fût acquis par CH. H.
HwAss
(Cfr. Cat. Raison. du célèbre cabinet de coquilles de Pierre Lyonet, publié à La Haye en1796)
NOVAPEX / Société 3(1). 10 mars 2002
lectiun #2
arinariid
NovaPEX / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002 13
7. Claude Vilvens : Grands Trochidae et cladistique
Pour être honnête, je dois bien dire que je ne savais pas trop quoi exposer cette
fois : il me semblait avoir déjà bien exploité les familles qui m'intéressent, c'est-à-dire
les Turbinidae, Littorinidae et Cerithiidae (les Strombidae m'étant à présent interdits en
public ;-) — pas vrai, Etienne ?). Et tout naturellement, je suis donc revenu vers ma
famille de prédilection qui fait hurler de jalousie les Muricidae eux-mêmes : j'ai nommé
les Trochidae.
Première réflexion à leur sujet : un Trochidae, ce n'est pas grand. De fait, les
grands Trochidae sont assez peu nombreux. Tout le monde connaît bien sûr 7rochus
maculatus Linné, 1758 ou 7rochus niloticus Linné, 1767. Mais il en est d'autres assez grands, comme certains
Maurea ou certains Bathybembix. Evidemment, la notion de grande taille est relative : on peut être considéré
comme grand dans une sous-famille alors que l'on serait catalogué petit dans une autre. Etaient donc exposées les
espèces suivantes :
Tegula regina (Stearns, 1892) [Californie] Diloma tigrina (Anton, 1839) [Afrique du Sud]
Tegula (Chlorostoma) atra (Lesson, 1830) [Chili] Cittarium pica (Linné, 1758) [Guadeloupe]
Norrisia norrisi (Sowerby, 1838) [Californie] Cantharidus opalus (Martyn, 1784) [Nouvelle Zélande]
Turcica coreensis (Pease, 1860) [Japon] Tosatrochus attenuatus (Jonas, 1845) [Nouvelle Calédonie]
Ginebis argenteonitens (Lischke, 1872) [Japon] Calliostoma scotti Kiburn, 1973 [Afrique du Sud]
Lischkeia alwinae (Lischke, 1871) [Taïwan] Calliostoma formosense E.A. Smith, 1907 [Taïwan]
Bathybembix macdonaldi (Dall, 1890) [Chili] Maurea tigris (Gmelin, 1791) [Nouvelle Zélande]
Margarites ochotensis Philippi, 1846 [Russie] Pseudostomatella papyracea (Gmelin, 1791) [Philippines]
Gaza superba (Dall, 1881) [Cuba] Stomatia phymotis Helbling, 1779 [Nouvelle Calédonie]
Gaza olivacea Quinn, 1991 [Surinam] Solariella zaccaloides Schepman, 1908 [Philippines]
Trochus niloticus Linné, 1767 [Philippines] Ethalia guamensis (Quoy & Gaimard, 1834) [Philippines]
Tectus dentatus (Forskäl, 1775) [Mer Rouge] Umbonium giganteum (Lesson, 1831) [Japon]
Tectus pyramis (Born, 1778) [Japon] Bankivia fasciata (Menke, 1830) [Australie Sud]
Clanculus undatus (Lamarck, 1816) [Australie Ouest] | Monilea lentiginosa À. Adams, 1851 [Queensland]
La notion de sous-famille m'amène à la deuxième réflexion. Car, puisque nous parlons de sous-familles,
sans doute n'est-il pas inutile de repréciser celles qui constituent la famille des Trochidae. Il est surprenant, en
effet, de constater que nombre de revues malacologiques "grand public" semblent ignorer qu'une révision
systématique au niveau supra-générique a été réalisée il y a plus de10 ans par Hickman & Mc Lean. Cette
révision est basée sur l'ensemble des caractères taxonomiques, donc bien sûr ceux concernant la coquille, mais
aussi et surtout ceux relevant de l'anatomie interne et externe (branchies, epipodium, radula, tentacules, etc). Les
Turbinidae y sont à présent considérés comme plus primitifs que les Trochidae (on considérait plutôt l'inverse
jusqu'alors), les Skeneidae constituant la troisième et dernière famille la plus évoluée au sein des Trochoidea. Un
autre résultat systématique, exposé dans le tableau ci-dessous (avec quelques ajouts postérieurs à cette révision),
est la disparition de certaines sous-familles (comme les Monodontinae) et l'apparition de nouvelles (comme les
Lirulariinae), ou encore le passage à l'état de tribu (comme les Gibbulinae qui deviennent des Gibbulini, tribu de
la sous-famille des Trochinae) et la migration de certaines vers une autre famille (comme les Angarinae qui sont
classés dans les Turbinidae malgré leur opercule corné). Les mêmes auteurs proposent en fin d'ouvrage plusieurs
cladogrammes, dont l'un reflétant l'évolution des Trochidae les plus primitifs (les Tegulinae) vers les plus
évolués (les Umboniinae). J'ai reconstruit, pour l'occasion de l'exposition, le schéma de ce cladogramme avec les
coquilles citées plus haut comme exemples. On trouvera aussi dans les deux pages suivantes une liste des genres
et sous-genres Récents qui me sont connus chez les Trochidae, taxons classés par sous-familles et tribus.
! Hickman, C.S. & Mc Lean, JH. 1990. Systematic revision and suprageneric classification of trochacean
gasteropods. Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County Science Series. VI+169 pp.
14
NovapeEx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
1. Tegulinae Kuroda, Habe and Oyama, 1971
Tegula Lesson, 1835
(Agathistoma) Olsson & Harbison, 1953
(Chlorostoma) Swainson, 1840
(Omphalius) Philippi, 1847
(Promartynia) Dall, 1909
(Stearnsium) Berry, 1958
Norrisia Bayle, 1880
2. Eucyclinae Koken, 1897
Agathodonta Cossman, 1918
Danilia Brusina, 1865
Dentistyla Dall, 1889
Euchelus Philippi, 1847
(Vaceuchelus) Iredale, 1929
Granata Cotton, 1957
Herpetopoma Pilsbry, 1889
Hybochelus Pilsbry, 1889
Mirachelus Woodring, 1928
Synaptocochlea Pilsbry, 1890
Tallorbis G.&H_.Nevill, 1869
Turcica A.Adams, 1854
Calliotropis Seguenza, 1903
(Solaricida) Dall, 1919
Bathybembix Crosse, 1893
Bathymargarites Waren & Bouchet, 1989
Cidarina Dall, 1909
?Echinogurges Quinn, 1979
Convexia Nodia, 1975
Ginebis Taki and Otuka, 1942
Lischkeia Fisher in Kiener, 1879
(Turcicula) Dall, 1881
Putzeysia Sulliotti, 1889
Vetulonia Waren & Bouchet, 1993
3. Margaritinae Stoliczka, 1868
(Cantharidoscops) Galkin, 1955
(Valvatella) Gray, 1857 = (Pupillaria)
Dall, 1909
Antimargarita Powell, 1951
Omphalomargarites Habe & Ito, 1965
Tibatrochus Nomura, 1940
Tropidomarga Powell, 1951
Gaza Watson, 1879
(Callogaza) Dall, 1881
Kaiparathina Laws, 1941
4. Trochinae Rafinesque, 1815
Trochus Linné, 1758
(Belangeria) Fischer, 1880
(Camelotrochus) Marshall, 1998
(Coelotrochus) Fischer, 1879
({nfundibulops) Piülsbry, 1889
(Infundibulum) Montfort, 1810
(Kanekotrochus) Habe, 1958
(Praecia) Gray, 1857
(Thorista) Iredale, 1915
(Thoristella) Yredale, 1915
Clanculus Montfort, 1810
(Camitia) Gray, 1847
(Clanculopsis) Monterosato, 1879
(Euclanculus) Cotton & Godfrey, 1934
(Euriclanculus) Cotton & Godfrey, 1934
({soclanculus) Cotton & Godfrey, 1934
(Macroclanculus) Cotton & Godfrey,
1934
(Mesoclanculus) redale, 1924
(Microclanculus Cotton & Godfrey, 1934
(Paraclanculus) Finlay, 1927)
Oligomeria Galkin & Golikov, 1985
Pseudotalopia Habe, 1961
Rubritrochus Beck, 1995
Tectus Montfort, 1810
(Cardinalia) Gray, 1847
(Rochia) Gray, 1857
Gibbula Risso, 1826
(Colliculus) Monterosato, 1888
(Forskalena) Kredale, 1818
(Phorcus) Risso, 1826
(Pseudodiloma) Cossman, 1888
(Steromphala) Gray, 1847
(Tumulus) Monterosato, 1888
Agagus Jousseaume, 1894
Austrocochlea Fischer, 1885
Cantharidella Pilsbry, 1889
Chrysostoma Swainson, 1840
Cittarium Philippi, 1847
Diloma Philippi, 1845
(Cavodiloma) Finlay, 1927
(Fractarmilla) Finlay, 1927
(Oxystele) Philippi, 1847
Enida À. Adams, 1860
Eurytrochus Fischer, 1880
Fossarina Adams & Anpgas, 1864
(Minopa) Iredale, 1924
(Clydonochilus) Fischer, 1890 =? Pagodatrochus
Margarella Thiele, 1893
Melagraphia Gray, 1847
Monodonta Lamarck, 1799
Nanula Thiele, 1921
Notogibbula Xredale, 1924
Osilinus Philipp, 1845
Pagodatrochus Herbert, 1989
Priotrochus Fischer, 1879
Cantharidus Montfort, 1810
({wakawatrochus,) Kuroda & Habe, 1954
(Mawhero) Marshall, 1998
(Plumbelenchus) Finlay, 1927
Alcyna À. Adams, 1860
Calthalotia Xredale, 1929
Calliotrochus Fischer, 1879
NovapreEx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002 15
Clelandella Winckworth, 1932 Bathymophila Dall, 1881
Jujubinus Monterosato, 1884 Ethaliopsis Schepman, 1909
(Manotrochus) Fischer, 1885 Ilanga Herbert, 1987
(Pictijubinus) Nordsieck, 1973 Lamellitrochus Quinn, 1991
(Mirulinus) Monterosato, 1917 Microgaza Dall, 1881
(Gravijubinus) Nordsieck, 1973 Minolia A. Adams, 1860
(Scrobiculinus) Monterosato, 1889 Minolops lredale, 1929
Kanekotrochus Habe, 1958 Spectamen lredale, 1924 (-Zeminolia Finlay, 1927)
Komaitrochus Kuroda & Taki, 1958 Suavotrochus Dall, 1924
Micrelenchus Finlay, 1927 Zetela Finlay, 1927
Phasianotrochus Fischer, 1885
Prothalotia Thiele, 1930 8. Halistylinae Keen, 1958
Thalotia Gray, 1847 Halistylus Dall, 1890
(Odontotrochus) Fischer, 1880 Botelloides Strand, 1928
Tosatrochus Mac Neil, 1960 Charisma Hedley, 1915
(Cavostella) Laseron, 1954
5. Stomatellinae Gray, 1840 (Cavotera) Laseron, 1954
Gena Gray, 1850 Fucaria Waren & Bouchet, 1993
Microtis A Adams, 1850
Pseudostomatella Thiele, 1924 9. Lirulariinae Hickman and Mc Lean, 1990
(Stomatolina) Iredale, 1937 Lirularia Dall, 1909
Stomatella Lamarck, 1816
Stomatia Helbling, 1779 10. Umboniinae Adams and Adams, 1854
Monileini Hickman and Mc Lean, 1990
6. Calliostomatinae Thiele, 1924 Monilea Swainson, 1840
Calliostoma Swainson, 1840 Antisolarium Finlay, 1827
(Alertalex) Dell, 1956 Camitia Adams & Adams, 1854
(Ampullotrochus) Monterosato, 1890 Conotalopia Iredale, 1929
(Benthastelena) Iredale, 1936 Ethalia Adams & Adams, 1854
(Elmerlinia) Clench & Turner, 1960 Ethaliella Püsbry, 1905
(Eucasta) Dall, 1889 Ethminolia Xredale, 1924
(Fautor) Iredale, 1924 Isanda Adams & Adams, 1854
(Kombologion) Clench & Turner, 1960 Parminolia \redale, 1929
(Laetifautor) Yredale, 1929 Rossiteria Brazier, 1895
(Otukaia) Ikebe, 1942 Talopena Xredale, 1918
(Salsipotens) Xredale, 1924 Vanitrochus Yredale, 1929
(Sinutor) Cotton & Godfrey, 1935 Zethalia Finlay, 1927
(Spikator) Cotton & Godfrey, 1935 Bankiviini Hickman and Mc Lean, 1990
(Tristichotrochus) Ykebe, 1942 Bankivia Krauss, 1848
Astele Swainson, 1855 Leiopyrga Adams & Adams, 1863
(Astelena) lredale, 1924 Umboniini Adams and Adams, 1854
(Coralastele) (redale, 1930) Umbonium Link, 1807
(Omphalotukaia) Yoshida, 1948 (Suchium) Makiyama, 1924
Bathyfautor Marshall, 1995 Inkaba Herbert, 1992
Callumbonella Thiele, 1924 Pseudominolia Herbert, 1992
Dactylastele Marshall, 1995
Fautrix Marshall, 1995 11. Cataeginae Mc Lean and Quinn, 1987
Falsimargarita Powell, 1951 Cataegis Mc Lean & Quinn, 1987
Maurea Oliver, 1926
Photinula H.Adams & A.Adams, 1854 12. Trochaclidinae Thiele, 1928
Photinastoma Powell, 1951 Trochaclis Thiele, 1912
Selastele Marshall, 1995 Acremodonta Marshall, 1983
Venustatrochus Powell, 1951
13. Thysanodontinae Marshall, 1988
7. Solariellinae Powell, 1951 Thysanodonta Marshall, 1988
Solariella Wood, 1842 (= Machaeroplax Carinastele Marshall, 1988
Friele, 1877) Herbertina Marshall, 1988
(Micropiliscus Dall, 1927)
Archiminolia \redale, 1929
16 NovaprEx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
NovarEx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
8. Rika et Fernand De Donder : Les ouvrages
malacolosiques concernant le Japon et les Philippines
Etaient ici exposés un nombre impressionnant d'ouvrages
traitant des mollusques de la zone géographique allant du Japon aux
Philippines. Les deux vedettes sont les deux récents ouvrages traitant
des coquilles du Japon :
Okutani, T. 2000. Marine Mollusks in Japan, Tokai University Press.
Tokyo, Japan, 1173 pp.
Higo, S., Callomon. P. & Goto, Y. 1999 + part Type figures 2001. Catalogue and bibliography of the Marine
Shell-Bearing Mollusca of Japan. Gastropoda. Bivalvia. Polyplacophora. Scaphopoda.
Il s'agit certes de références incontournables dans leur genre, mais Ô combien onéreuses (pour ne pas dire
monstrueusement coûteuses) et donc d'un accès difficile au malacologue prolétaire …
1. Morisla norisi / y A 314 (Calitornis). 2,3. Gars supebaz #9 75229 2 (Surinam). 4. Calhostoma monile= 1 # LEA (Aria Ses)
S. Lischhoia roginamaris 7 7 + © ZE A 214 {Holotype Philippines). 6. Akoys shinsyakaz 7 ZE 2 74 (Japan). 7. Ethakopsis kate D 7
29 #7 (Holotype. Japan). 8. Salsipotens nobilen UTC AN Tnatichotrochus scotti7 > 7 2 A 714 © {Sue Alrical
10. Maures solecta7 1) LEA M1 (New Zealand) 11. M. tignis + 5727742ZÉ2 71 (Neu Zealand}
FE NOVAPEX / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
9. Christiane Delongueville et Roland Scaillet :
Crassadoma pusio (Linnaeus, 1758
Crassadoma pusio (Linnaeus. 1758), plus connu sous le nom
de Chlamys (Hinnites) distorta (Da Costa, 1778), est un représentant
européen de la famille des Pectinidac. A l’état juvénile ce bivalve est
parfaitement symétrique. En grandissant, 1l se fixe par sa valve
inférieure (la droite) sur des substrats solides et prend dès lors les
formes les plus bizarres et les plus tourmentées. Des spécimens de
Crassadoma pusio incrustés sur différents substrats font l’objet de
cette exposition. [Substrats minéraux : granite, silex, basalte - substrats animaux : Bryozoaires comme Porella
compressa (J. Sowerby, 1805) et Pentapora fascialis (Pallas, 1766); Scléractiniaires comme Dendrophyllia
cornigera (Lamarck, 1816) ou encore sur d’autres mollusques comme par exemple des valves de Pecten
maximus (Linnaeus, 1758) - substrats végétaux : crampons de laminaires.]
Ulh
Distribution : de l'Islande et du Nord de la Norvège, en passant par les îles Britanniques, les côtes de Bretagne,
la péninsule ibérique, jusqu’au sud dans le golfe de Guinée, avec une incursion sur les côtes de la Méditerranée
voisines du détroit de Gibraltar.
PR TU
NovarEx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002 19
10. Rita Senders : "COQUILLES … ART"
Les artistes sont, sans cesse, à la recherche de nouveaux objets susceptibles
d'éveiller leur inspiration. Les coquillages ne sont-ils pas un matériel de choix tant par
leurs formes élégantes et variées que par l'évocation immédiate d'instant heureux, de
vacances insouciantes ?
C'est pourquoi, on découvre dans toutes les contrées touristiques des créations,
plus ou moins réussies, d'assemblages de ces petits hôtes marins. Je me suis contentée
de réunir et de présenter quelques parures et bijoux ramenés de nos séjours au bord de
mers proches ou lointaines. II s'agit le plus souvent de créations purement artisanales
mais où pointent parfois un véritable sens esthétique. A chacun le plaisir de jeter un œil simplement curieux ou,
pourquoi pas, un regard admiratif à ces "coquilles. art".
Bracelets :
- Fragments d'Haliofis sur argent. YUCATAN (Mexique).
Broches :
- Fragment d'Haliotis poli sur monture argent. NOUVELLE ZELANDE.
- Centre de Nautilus pompilius et feuillage argent. MIKONOS (Grèce).
Ceinture :
- Ceinture de nassaridae et sommets de cônes, sur bande de fibres végétales.
SUMBAVW A (Indonésie)
Colliers :
- Cypraea obvelata, Cypraea mauritiana et deux caputserpentis.
TAHITI.
- Naturelles
- Peints TAHITI.
- Centre et deux fragments de Nautilus pompilius cousus sur lien de fibres.
BALI.
- Trivias simplement enfilées. BALI.
- Umbonium vestiarum. VIETNAM.
- Trois fois trois Callista species sur gros lien de fibres. THAILANDE.
Couronnes :
- Coquillages terrestres. TAHITI.
- Trois rangs de Fragum fragum (Cardiidae). "Hereheretue« en polynésien.
TUAMOTU. Polynésie Française.
Ces couronnes posées sur les chapeaux d'hommes (elles remplacent les rubans des chapeaux de feutre de chez
nous) servent à les maintenir en place par leur poids. Les femmes mettent quelquefois une couronne légère faite
de mollusques terrestres directement sur leurs cheveux.
Pendentifs :
- Double face: deux patelles polies. INDONESIE.
- Valve d'Amusium cerclée d'or. JORDANIE.
- Ostreidae sur argent. PHILIPPINES.
- Double face: deux chitons polis et cerclés d'or. REPUBLIQUE DOMINICAINE.
- Coupes transversales de Strombe sur argent. PHILIPPINES.
20
NOVAPEX / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
npilius
- Centre de Nautilus
argent.
MIKONOS (Grèce).
Pompilius et fe
#.
f :
NovapEx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002 21
11. Simone Maenhaut : La rétrospective
Notre artiste malacologue ne nous a pas, cette fois, proposé une œuvre
nouvelle mais, au contraire, nous a invité à nous souvenir de ses réalisations
successives créées à l'occasion des dernières expositions.
CT
|
F' ie, vw}
se
à
nn. |
L CYSTISCIDAE Stimpson.,,, 1865
SOUS-FAMILLES :
Cystiscinae Stimpson.,,, 1865
Genres
Granulininae G.A. et HK. Coovert,., 1995
Genres
Persiculinae
Genres
GA. et B.K. Coovert,,, 1995
Plesiocystiscinae G.A. et H.K. Coovert,, 1995
Genre
IL MARGINELLIDAE J. Fleming,,, 1828
SOUS-FAMILLES :
Marginellinae J. Fleming,,, 1828
TRIBU : Marginellini J. Fleming,,, 1828
Genres
TRIBU : Austroginellini G.A. et B.K. Coovert,,, 1995
Genres
TRIBU : Prunini C.A. et H.K. Coovert,, 1995
Genres
Marginelloninae Coan,, 1965
Genres
Ces Ccystiscidae étaient représentés par :
NovarEx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
12. Jeannine et René Masson : Les Marginelles
Jeannine et René Masson ont présenté les Marginelles en
“= deux familles : CYSTISCIDAE et MARGINELLIDAE, selon la
scission opérée par G.A et H.K. COOVERT. Les deux familles ainsi
créées comportent plusieurs sous-familles, tribus et genres.
Cystiscus Simpson, 1865
Crithe Gould, 1860
Extra Jousseaume, 1894
Granulina Jousseaume, 1888
Pugnus Hedley, 1896
Persicula Schumacher, 1817
Canalispira Jousseaume, 1875
Gibberula Swainson, 1840
Plesiocystiscus G.A. et HK. Coovert, 1995
Marginella Lamarck, 1799
Dentimargo Cossmann, 1899
Eratoidea Weïnkauff, 1879
Clabella Swainson, 1840
Austroginella Laseron, 1957
Alaginella Laseron, 1957
Balanetta Jousseaume, 1875
Closia JE. Gray, 1857
Hydroginella Laseron, 1957
Mesoginella Laseron, 1957
Ovaginella Laseron, 1957
Protoginella Laseron, 1957
Serrata Jousseaume, 1875
Serrataginella G.A. et H.K. Coovert, 1995
Prunum Herrmannsen, 1852
Bullata Jousseaume, 1875
Cryptospira Hinds, 1844
Hyalina Schumacher, 1817
Rivomarginella Brandt, 1968 (eau douce)
Volvarina Hinds, 1844
Marginnellona von Martens, 1904
Afrivoluta Tomlin, 1947
NovapEx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002 23
Persicula blanda (Afrique de l'Ouest)
Persicula accola (Panama)
Persicula cingulata (Sénégal)
Persicula imbricata (Mexique)
Persicula persicula (Sénégal)
Persicula avellana (Afrique de l'Ouest)
Persicula pulchella (W. Australia)
Persicula interruptolineata (Vénézuéla)
Gibberula chudeaui (Sénégal)
Granulina occulta (Afrique de l'Ouest)
Les coquilles étaient disposées de manière telle que l'on pouvait repérer les 10 Cystiscidae (marqués
d'un point rouge) parmi une centaine de la grande ex-famille. Dans l'ensemble Marginellidae et Cystiscidae
confondus, nous avons pu observer des coquilles de tailles diverses allant de 1 mm à 50 mm. La plus grande
espèce mesure 150 mm et provient de la mer de Chine (Marginellona gigas (von Martens,, 1903)). Le deuxième
plus grand spécimen connu de 120 mm se rencontre sur la côte de l'Afrique du Sud (4frivoluta pringlei (Tomlin,
1947)). Bullata bullata (Born, 1778) du Brésil (100 mm) est le troisième plus grand.
Une photocopie couleur reproduisait les 10 nouvelles espèces attribuées à 5 genres différents du niveau
bathyal de Nouvelle Calédonie, décrites récemment par Franck Boyer.
Nous savons que la plupart de ces animaux se nourrissent surtout d'autres mollusques. Quelques espèces
peuvent percer la coquille d'autres bêtes puis aspirer à l'aide de leur trompe le tissu de leur victime par l'orifice
qu'elles ont créé.
été (1), 10 mars 2002
NOVAPEX / S
à
Ë
à
>
À
haine — EXPO
année proc
r
L
!
à
Rendez-vous
NovAPEx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002 23
Une récolte éclair en Espagne
Etienne MEULEMAN
La plage de Vilanova ila geltrü, à une quarantaine de kilomètres de Barcelone, ne s’attendait certainement pas à
voir débarquer, un 19 décembre en fin d’après-midi, un collectionneur de coquillages. En effet, les coquilles
rejetées sur la plage n’ont pas eu le temps de se cacher.
Quel bonheur, après une journée de dur labeur de se retrouver sur la plage au coucher du soleil ! Le bonheur est
d’autant plus grand lorsque celle-ci est remplie de coquilles (photo 1). Sur une heure de temps quelques 35
espèces différentes récoltées. Il suffisait de se baisser pour remplir son sac de trésors fraîchement rejetés.
La récolte a commencé lorsque j’ai buté contre une natice, Naficarius cruentatus (Martyn, 1784). Vu le temps
dont je disposais, j’aurais déjà été heureux de ne trouver que cette coquille. Mais plus je me rapprochais de la
mer, plus les coquilles étaient nombreuses, un Murex à gauche, une Telline à droite, une Natice, deux Natices,
trois Natices, dix Natices, je n’en croyais pas mes yeux.
Même les Bernard-l’ermite étonnés ont accepté de poser pour la photo (photo 2).
La récolte s’est terminée lorsque le soleil s’est caché et que la lumière ne me permettait plus de distinguer les
coquilles sur la plage. Bref, c’est heureux et les poches pleines de coquilles que je suis rentré à l’hôtel.
Le soir en m’endormant, je me suis dit que la nature pouvait nous réserver encore bien des surprises, et qu'il
était encore possible de trouver de beaux spécimens pas trop loin de chez soi.
Ci-dessous vous trouverez la liste des espèces récoltées sur la plage :
Gastéropodes
Famille: APORRHAIDAE Famille: NASSARIIDAE
Aporrhais pespelecani (Linné, 1758) Nassarius mutabilis (Linné, 1758)
Nassarius reticulatus (Linné, 1758)
Famille: BUCCINIDAE
Buccinulum corneum (Linné, 1758) Famille: NATICIDAE
Naticarius cruentatus (Martyn, 1784)
Famille: CANCELLARIIDAE Naticarius punctatus (Chemnitz in Karsten, 1798)
Cancellaria cancellata (Linné, 1767) Neverita josephina Risso, 1826
Famille: CASSIDAE Famille: PATELLIDAE
Phalium undulatum (Gmelin, 1791) Patella caerulea Linné, 1758
(coquille abîimée)
Famille: THAIDIDAE
Famille: CERITHIDAE Thais haemastoma (Linné, 1758)
Cerithium vulgatum (Bruguière, 1792) (coquille abîmée)
Famille: CREPIDULIDAE Famille: TROCHIDAE
Crepidula unguiformis Lamarck, 1822 Calliostoma zizyphinum (Linné, 1758)
Gibbula magus (Linné, 1767)
Famille: MURICIDAE
Bolinus brandaris (Linné, 1758)
Hexaplex trunculus (Linné, 1758)
Bivalves
Famille: ANOMTIIDAE
Inomia ephippium Linné, 1758
Famille: ARCIDAE
Arca noae Linné, 1758
Famille: CARDIIDAE
Acanthocardia tuberculata (Linné, 17538)
Famille: CARDITIDAE
Cardites antiquata (Linné, 1758)
Famille: GLYCYMERIDIDAE
Glycymeris insurbica (Brocchi, 1814)
Famille: MACTRIDAE
Mactra stultorum (Linné , 1758)
\
Famille: MYTILIDAE
Mytilus edulis Linné, 1758
Coquilles terrestres
(aux abords de l’hôtel)
Famille: SUBULINIDAE
Rumina decollata (Linné, 1758)
NovapEx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
Famille: OSTREIDAE
Ostrea edulis Linné, 1758
Famille PECTINIDAE
Pecten jacobeus (Linné, 1758)
(des valves isolées)
Famille SPONDYLIDAE
Spondylus gaederopus Linné, 1758
(des valves isolées)
Famille TELLINIDAE
Tellina planata Linné, 1758
Tellina nitida Poli, 1795
Famille: VENERIDAE
Callista chione (Linné, 1758)
Dosinia lupinus (Linné, 1758)
Famille: HELICIDAE
Theba pisana (Müller, 1774)
Cernuella virgata (da Costa, 1778)
Eobania vermiculata (Müller, 1774)
Photo n° 1 : La plage de Vilanova ila Geltrü au coucher du soleil.
NovapEx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002 27
Photo N° 2 : Un Bernard-l’ermite dans Bolinus brandaris (Linné, 1758) qui a accepté de poser pour la photo.
Quelques espèces récoltées sur la plage:
En haut à gauche: Bolinus brandaris (Linné, 1758)
En haut au centre : Cancellaria cancellaia (Linné, 1767)
En haut à droite : Hexaplex trunculus (Linné, 1758)
En bas à gauche: Callista chione (Linné, 1758)
En bas à droite: Naticarius punctatus (Chemnitz in Karsten, 1798) et Neverita josephina Risso, 1826
28 NOVAPEX / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
Quoi de neuf ?
Roland HOUART et Claude VILVENS
EXPOSITION DE LA SOCIÉTÉ BELGE DE MALACOLOGIE A
GENVAL
En octobre 2001 nous avons reçu une demande du responsable du Musée de l'Eau et
de la Fontaine à Genval en vue d'organiser une exposition de coquillages au sein de
leur week-end "fête de l'eau" les 29, 30, 31 mars et ler avril 2002.
Leur exposition/animation rassemblera, dans le cadre et le prolongement de la
Journée Mondiale de l'Eau (le WE des 23 et 24 mars) des associations ayant des
projets liés à l'eau, des spécialistes du domaine de l'eau, des animations sur le thème de
l'eau, des expositions et des stands sur les activités culturelles ou ludiques liées à l'eau
(plongée, maquettisme, malacologie, etc.)
Nous serons présents les deux week-end, soit:
- Journée mondiale de l'Eau: WE des 23 et 24 mars de 10 à 18 heures
- Fête de l'Eau: (WE de Pâques), les 30, 31 mars et le 1° avril, également de 10 à
18 heures
Nous y exposerons diverses jolies pièces et des vitrines contenant les mollusques d'eau douce de Belgique, les
mollusques d'eau douce du lac Moero, des coquillages exotiques, etc. D'autres réalisations tels des panneaux
didactiques y seront aussi présentées
M. et Mme Senders y exposeront également des photographies sous-marines.
La Société Belge de Malacologie aura son stand (pas très loin de l'entrée) avec une permanence assurée au moins
durant le week-end de Pâques.
Soyez nombreux à venir nous rendre une petite visite!
Situé dans un environnement pittoresque, près du lac de Genval, le Musée de l'Eau et de la Fontaine vaut
vraiment le détour!
ENTRÉE: adultes: 3.00 €; enfants de 6 à 12 ans: 1,50 €; moins de 6 ans: gratuit.
Voies d'accès: VOIE FERREE
Ligne Ottignies-Louvain-La-Neuve-Bruxelles
Ligne Bruxelles-Ottignies-Louvain-La-Neuve
Descendre à la gare de Genval
RESEAU ROUTIER: notamment E411
De Bruxelles
sortie n° 3 Genval-Terhulpen-Overijse (ou)
sortie n° 4 Rosières
De Namur
sortie n° 4 Rosières (ou)
sortie n° 5 rixensart-Bierges
Suivre les indications "Lac de Genval" ou "Musée de l'Eau et de la Fontaine"
Musée de l'Eau et de la Fontaine
l Avenue Hoover, 63 — B-1332 Genval — Belgique
www.pixelsbw.com/musee-eau-fontaine
(Ouvert les week-ends et jours fériés de 10h à 18h
ou sur rendez-vous en semaine (02/654.19.23) )
NoOVAPEX / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002 29
#Æ Vis RE À Quelques nouvelles publications
S 4 Roland HOUART
1. Quelques livres
——
THE MOLLUSCS OF THE SOUTHERN
GULEF OF THAILAND
par G. Swennen, R.G. Moolenbeek, N. Ruttanadakul,
H. Hobbelinck, H. Dekker & S. Hajisamae
pp. 1-ix, 1-210, 530 figures (photographies en couleur) Publié et distribué par "the Biodiversity Research and
Prix: 25 USD (couverture souple); Training Program (BRT)", Bangkok, Thailande.
40 USD (couverture cartonnée).
Encore un livre en plus me direz-vous, oui mais... un conseil,
découvrez-le vite, il en vaut la peine.
L'introduction comprend plusieurs chapitres très intéressants
telle l'exploration de la région étudiée, une vue d'ensemble des
mollusques locaux et de leurs habitats, les espèces introduites
récemment, la systématique (taxonomie et nomenclature,
classification, etc.), écologie et historique (locomotion, nourriture,
croissance, couleur...), les mollusques et les humains. Les premières
figures du livre nous montrent une carte de la région explorée, des
pontes et diverses photos tirées de la vie locale en rapport direct avec
an les mollusques et les coquillages.
The Molluses of the Les auteurs nous emmènent ensuite vers les divers sites, 1ls
Southerà Gülf of Thailand nous décrivent aussi les différentes façons de nettoyer, d'étiqueter, de
1 récolter et d'identifier des mollusques et d'entreposer une collection.
qi La partie systématique débute par une liste des espèces, chacune d'elle
est ensuite décrite: genre, espèce, auteur(s), date de description, courte
diagnose et distribution dans la région explorée. Quarante-quatre
|| planches couleurs de très bonnes qualité illustrant polyplacophores,
| FE RobaIrR. 1. Der an Same bivalves, dentales, céphalopodes, gastéropodes précèdent un glossaire
et l'index final.
Sans hésitation, c'est un livre que je conseille à tous nos
membres ! Les descriptions sont explicites, les photos sont très bonnes et... le prix du livre très démocratique.
À acheter immédiatement pour inclure dans toute bonne bibliothèque.
A CONCHOLOGICAL ICONOGRAPHY
1. A Taxonomic Introduction to the Recent VOLUTIDAE
par Patrice Bail et Guido T. Poppe
2. Genus Amoria
par Patrice Bail et Allan Limpus
Publié et distribué par ConchBooks
Mainzer Str. 25, D-55546 Hackenheim, Allemagne.
conchbooks(@conchbooks.de
Tout le monde connaît à présent cette série fabuleuse qui petit à petit s'agrandit pour, on l'espère, former
une série de monographies absolument indispensables à toute bibliothèque.
30 NOVAPEX / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
Les derniers nés sont écris par des professionnels en la matière. Texte, dessins et photographies (couleur
evidemment) sont à la hauteur de ce que l'on attend de ces spécialistes: du beau, du bon et de l'indispensable.
"A taxonomic introduction of Volutidae" nous conduit vers une vue d'ensemble de la famille et des
différents genres. Chaque (sous)genre est briévement décrit et est accompagné de la liste des espèces. Les
espèces types sont indiquées et sont illustrées à l'aide d'excellentes photographies couleurs sur 5 planches.
Dans "The genus Amoria" par P. Bail et A. Limpus, en guise d'introduction, les auteurs nous brossent
d'abord quelques traits importants sur la position systématique, les sous-familles proches, les sous-genres, les
fossiles, la distribution et l'habitat, la morphologie de la coquille, et d'autres points.
Chaque espèce est ensuite décrite avec localisation du matériel type, la distribution géographique,
l'habitat et quelques remarques. Chaque description est accompagnée d'une photographie noir et blanc de
l'espèce et de la localisation de l'espèce sur une carte géographique. Le volume se termine par une courte
bibliographie, un index et 93 splendides planches couleurs où chaque espèces est illustrées à l'aide de nombreux
spécimens, montrant ainsi la variabilité (infinie) des coquilles. Les planches 85 à 93 sont consarées aux
photographies de quelques espèces in situ.
Les fêtes de fin d'année sont déjà (ou encore) bien lointaines mais il n'est pas toujours nécessaire
d'attendre un événement heureux pour s'offrir (ou se faire offrir) LE CADEAU (the must...).
Bonne lecture!
4 ! i de
1
Genÿs Amoria
Edited by ConchBooks Edited by ConchBooks
2. Quelques publications
Pour rappel, il s'agit ici de publications ne se trouvant à la bibliothèque de la SBM, mais
qu'il est possible de consulter à l'IRSNB et le plus souvent à l'ULB. On peut consulter
Roland Houart à ce sujet.
Moluscos del Plioceno Superior Marino de Isla Guafo, Sur De Chile, Parte Il. Gastropoda, par D. Frassinetti.
Boletin del Museo Nacional de Historia Natural, Chile, 49: 131-161 (2000).
L'auteur décrit les gastéropodes marins fossiles de l'Ile Guafo au Sud du Chili. Dix-huit espèces sont recensées
dont 8 nouvelles: Trophon covacevichi, T. huilliche, T. parcus, T. vetulus, Phos chilensis, Penion crassus,
Penion diversum et Adelomelon reconditus.
6
Catalog of Recent type specimens in the division of invertebrate zoology, American Museum of Natural History.
V. Mollusca, Part 2 (class Gastropoda [exclusive of Opisthobranchia and pulmonata], with supplements to
Gastropoda [Opisthobranchia], and Bivalvia). Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, n° 262,
2001.
NOVAPEX / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002 31
Je pense utile de reproduire ici le résumé:
À complete, annotated listing of all primary and secondary type specimens of gastropod mollusks (exclusive of
opisthobranchs and pulmonates) in the collection of the Division of Invertebrate Zoology at the American
Museum of Natural History (AMNH) (as of December 31, 1999) is presented. Supplementary listings for
bivalves and opisthobranch gastropods (previously covered in Part 1) are also given. This catalog includes 1309
type lots, 18 lectotype designations, and illustrations for 12 previously inadequately illustrated type specimens
and five species never before illustrated. New synonymy information is given for nine species, one species is
shown to be a valid name, one new replacement name is introduced, and one neotype is suppressed with
rediscovery of type material. An appendix of AMNH specimens previously incorrectly cited as types is also
given. An index of genera and species is included for each class and subclass.
<
Contribution to the marine molluscan fauna of Kerguelen Islands, South Indian Ocean, par N. Troncoso, J.L.
Van Goethem and J.S. Troncoso. /berus 19 (1): 83-114 (2001).
Résumé original:
The present work contributes to the knowledge of the mollusc fauna of the Kerguelen Is., on the basis of a
collection of the Institut Royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique. This collection include 32 species of
gastropods and 12 of bivalves collected in shallow waters of the Morbihan Bay, among the gastropods
Margarites cf. porcellana and Perissodonta mirabilis are the most abundant, whereas among the bivalves the
commonest species are Gaimardia trapesina and Laternula elliptica. Most of the species in this collection have
a wide distribution, although some species are endemics of Kerguelen Is. or of the Kerguelen-Heard platform
and another species circumantartic.
LCL
Proceedings of the 10" Congress & Workshop Tropical Marine Molluse Programme (TMMP). Ministry of
Fisheries, Vietnam. Hanoi & Halong Bay 20-30 October 1999. Phuket Marine Biological Center Special
Publication n° 21: i-xû, 1-316 (part 1), 317-537 (part 2), 539-644 (part 3).
NovAPrEXx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Part 1
Jorgen Hylleberg: Joyce Dangebun’Inmemoriam.. "M rise rer nes de
Co:operating'institutionséss fs fier ee RS EN ER RER
Table: of contents’: emtiomee ARR ee 2 ASE RER UT El
Jorgen Hylleberg: General conclusions regarding the 10th TMMP Congress & Workshop
ADDRESSES
Ho Van Hoanh Chairman of the Organising Committee: Welcome address .…........................
Jorgen Hylleberg Programme Director of the Tropical Marine Mollusc Programme:
Outlook on the occasion of the 10th TMMP Congress & Workshop ..….................................
Nguyen Thi Hong MinhVice Minister for Fisheries, Socialist Republic of Vietnam:
Opening addré Rev nee ER RS De
ECOLOGY and ENVIRONMENT
Ib Svane & Stephen J. Hall: Stable isotope analysis to determine trophic relationships
in the Spencer GUulEe SOUTIAUS TANIA ARR
Pitiwong Tantichodok: Detritus as a food source in marine ecosystems: An overview of
reSéarch in the TOBDS SRE ARE Re" à LE RE
Ing Try: Mollusc Species in the diets of dab (Limanda limanda), flounder (Platichthys
flesus) and plaice (Pleuronectes platessa) in Aarhus Bay, Denmark
Nur Taufiq SPJ & Retno Hartati: Relationships beween organic matter in sediment and
abundance, condition index, and growth of cockle (Anadara granosa L.). in three
IndoneS An eSATA à nee à à ee nn nn eee eee
Jintana Nugranad, Supot Chantrapornsilp & Thani Varapibal: Feeding and spaw-
ning behaviour of the trumpet triton, Charonia tritonis (L., 1758) in captivity..............….
Le Duc Minh: Reproductive biology of Haliotis varia Linné, 1758 in Cam Ranh Bay,
South Central Wietname "222.
Sharifuddin Bin Andy Omar & Fredinan Yulianda: Distribution of Anadara granosa
(L.) atRawameneng Beach, Subang, West Java, Indonesia .…...............................
Surapong Banchongmanee & Tipamat Upanoï: Giant clams in the Andaman Sea,
Thailand. Part 1: Distribution and abundance at Rawi, Butang, and Kata Islands...
Tipamat Upanoi & Surapong Banchongmanee: Giant Clams in the Andaman Sea,
Thaïland. Part 2: Distribution and abundance at Adang, Bitsi, Hing-Ngam, and Ta
Lang Islands tnt tie he RSR A A ER AE
Mickmin Charuchinda & Panya Asawangkune: Nursing of giant clam Tridacna
SGUAMOSCANCABÉS". NTM AE ser innenee es en AIR 2e ec a D SLR Eee eee
G. J. Fontje Kaligis: Distribution in relation to environment of the marine snail
Littorina littorea (Gastropoda:Prosobranchia) atHelgoland (North Sea)...
Jaruwat Nabhitabhata & Pitiporn Nilaphat: Behaviour of juvenile cephalopods:
preference for texture and brightness of substrata.....…............................. PR
Zulfigar Yasin & Aileen Tan Shau-Hwaïi: Quantitative and qualitative effects of light
on the distribution of giant clams at the Johore Islands in South China Sea...
Aïleen Tan Shau-Hwai & Zulfigar Yasin: Photoacclimation responses by zooxanthallae
ofgiantclam Fridaenarsquamosates 2 Le Jui RES ERRE PR ETRNT ISERE EUR
Ake Granmo: Effects of organotin on marine bivalves
Michael Bech: Acute toxicity of tributyltin to the larvae of Thais bitubercularis
Sunan Yuaycharoen, Wanloap Kumsupa & Sunit Pattapong: Heavy metal residues
in razor clams, sea water, and sediment in coastal areas of Samut Songkhram
Province, Thailand
Novarex / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
Retno Hartati & Jusup Suprijanto: Quantitative and qualitative studies on bio-
accumulation of lead (Pb) in cockles (Anadara inflata Reeve)
Isdradjad Setyobudiandi: Abundance and biomass of gastropods and bivalves in a warm
APE MPOIULedarenorCIesOn, WESt JAVA. se eee Locmtes ceutanerenesee ocre ipe ice re iorritenc
Yusli Wardiatno, Majariana Krisanti & Poppi L. Wahjuhardini: Occurrence of
bacteria in cockles, Anadara granosa Linné in Jakarta Bay, Indonesia ...........................
À. Murugan & J. K. Patterson Edward: Factors threatening biodiversity of marine
mollraanluancanaCuton Enr MR ne
Ngo Anh Tuan: Note on distribution and exploitation of the babylon snaïl Babylonia
ARCOLALAO NP BTE LIU ANS VITE ET AT 22.222212 === asus eee eds e ep eee se see ec tscecsenn=s ces een e sen ens
AQUACULTURE
Vo Si Tuan: Status and solutions for farming and management of the clam Meretrix
MratatGolConsaDone Ment(Ciane Pro MINCE, VIe ORAN
Jocelyn A. Madrones-Ladja & Wenresti Gallardo: Restocking of window-pane shell,
Placuna placenta in a depleted bed off Tigbauan, Iloilo, The Philippines
Nguyen Huu Phung: Distribution and yield of commercial gastropods and bivalves
(Mollusca) in coastal waters of Vietnam ..…................................... PRES DR RER nl PACE
Fredinan Yulianda & Agus Soleh Atmadipura: Growth of oyster Crassostrea sp.
setrlecionishellandstoneltcollectorsie 2e ne enr A ee Ne nt
Retno Hartati & Chrisna A. Suryono: Oyster spatfall at Mlonggo waters, Jepara,
OO en Mi ee fit (4
Delianis Pringgenies, M. Murdjani, S. Soelaksono & Noorsalam R. Nganro: A first
attempt at culturing the squidLoligo duvaucelii Orbigny, 1835 in Indonesia...
Jocelyn A. Madrones-Ladja & M. R. de la PeOa: Hatchery management for the window-
paneshelPlocura placenta linnaeuss 1758422. Mousse. Demi paie. 5" Tru.
Armando C. Fermin, Rolando S.J. Gapasin & Myrna B. Teruel: Spontaneous
spawning, fecundity and spawning periodicity in the donkey's ear abalone Haliotis
CARO Iron cocon poor oo ont tel AE sen ER RSR
Jintana Nugranad, Siriya Noodang, Wichulada Ratanachurdchai, Kanchanee
Promchinda, Sompit Punna, & Supatcha Chantara: Breeding of the oriental hard
Cam ererneomrene tr ET ES)
Nguyen Van Chung: Note on culture of abalone Haliotis ovina (Gmelin) in Khanh Hoa
PEOVIMCeN IE ERA RE AR M en Men ot mb den ete Len e le RU
Nguyen Thi Bich Ngoc: Culture and maintenance of microalgae for mollusc larviculture.…
Nur Taufiq SPJ & Retno Hartati & Endang S. Susilo: Ecology, morphology and the use
CUpanen MAUSCLLISLA SDL IMAONESTAE eee erreroereeenr ce eue eoeeenussc ans aroemasaonnru sep anenaumegntecerve sance
Gunarto Latama: Growth and survival of juvenile giant clam Tridacna squamosa as a
OUT CHID AA O ETS LE ee re nee uen ee Dee ou es ne do dt de. meiout AU. Lie
Nguyen Chinh & Nguyen Thi Xuan Thu: Status of biodiversity and aquaculture of
marine molluses in Vietnam - the present scenario and future prospects
Armando C. Fermin & Rolando S.J. Gapasin: Postlarvae density and photoperiod
effects on the settlement and metamorphosis of the donkey's ear Abalone, Haliotis
CE De GE RE Re cannot ou avan dau duree
Hua Thai Tuyen & Vo Si Tuan: Growth of the silver-lip pearl oyster restored in the
waters around Cu Lao Cau Island, Binh Thuan Province, Vietnam
Nguyen Trong Nho & Ngo Anh Tuan: Note on biological characteristics and resources of
the scallop Chlamys nobilis in the coastal areas of Binh Thuan Province...
195
203
33
34
NoOVAPEX / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
Fredinan Yulianda & Edward Danakusumah: Growth and gonad development of
babylon snail Babyolnia spirata (L.) in culture...
Tanate Poomtong, Jintana Nugranad & Wichulada Ratanachurdchai: Mass
Transportation of Live Marine Molluses: Case stories on success and failure.
POSTHARVESTING
J. K. Patterson Edward & A. Murugan: Screening of cephalopods for bio-activity.…......…
Jamila Patterson: Utilization of gastropod meat for the preparation of flakes..…............
ABSTRACTS
Azanza, Rhodora V., Maria Patricia V. Azanza & Arlynn I. Gedaria: Ultraviolet-
assisted PSP toxin and microbial depuration of Perna viridis mu
Bautista-Teruel, Myrna, Oseni M. Millamena & Armando Fermin: Broodstock nutri-
tion of abalone, Haliotis asinina, Linne: Effects of diet on reproductive performance...
Benzie, John A. H.: Genetic tools for assessing diversity: Patterns of genetic variation
A DATINE ED AUISENS en Ne
Chau Thanh, Nguyen Chinh, & Tran Mai Kim Hoa: Reproductive biology of green
musselPerné, vins (Lines 158) a ere Ce le RES
Ha Le Thi Loc: Reproductive biology of the black lip pearl oyster Pinctada margaritifera
(Linne, 1758) in Nha Trang - Khanh Ho Vietnam St PEU A NEA AT SPA
Kastoro, Woro W. & Mudjiono: Bivalvia collected from the islands of Sunda Straits.
Kilburn, R. N.: Biogeography, Biomes and the Mollusca of South East AfipAr. same F2
Kittiwattanawong, Kongkiat: Correlations of multilocus heterozygosity to growth rate,
oxygen consumption, and morphological characteristics in Cerastoderma edule
Kohn, Alan: Molluscan Castle-Building: How molluses make their shells.….......
Mamangkey, Gustaf: Shipworms (Bivalvia: Teredinidae) in the Indo-Pacific region:
Places where thèv'are well dispersed ONE Re
Mantiri, Desy M. H. & Farnis B. Boneka: Pigments of a polymorphic species, Littoraria
pallescens (Prosobranchia-Bittorimdae) INSEE NOR
261
201
Novaprex / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
Nguyen Chinh: General features of the research work and handling of molluscan
resources in Vietnam and the orientation of development ..…...........................................
Nguyen Chinh: Morphological Characteristics and geographical distribution of the
commercial bivalve species Tegillarca granosa and T. nodifera in Vietnam
Nguyen Chinh, Nguyen Van Hung & Phung Bay: Results of vellow-lipped pearl oyster
Pinctada maxima artificial seed breeding experiments in Van Ninh Sea waters, Khanh
Éoa Érovince and'inViune Ro Bay, PDU Yen PTOVINCE nr rienemnnssessennnie nn ose
Nguyen Huy Dien: Distribution of some economic bivalve species in intertidal areas in
Nene nm Ie, Le. PU, NOR EI A RNCS CRU bee Er Te enter ttles se
Nguyen Thi Xuan Thu, Hua Ngoc Phuc, Phan Dang Hung, Mai Duy Minh, & Kieu
Tien Yen: Biological spawning characteristics of babylon snail, Babylonia areolata..….……
Nguyen Thi Xuan Thu, Hua Ngoc Phuc, Hoang Thi Bich Dao & Thai Ngoc Tran:
Effect of salinity on hatching, larval growth and survival of babylon snail, Babylonia
CRAOUCIC nebasooosco oups benne de dé ASIE LE LE ES er
Nguyen Van Hao, Nguyen Dinh Hung, Pham Cong Thanh, Tran Quang Minh &
Nguyen Thanh Tung: Environmental parameters, biology and stocks of Meretrix lyrata
In REMeRGDe TAN Ron Ame AM CAR RM ent ee dance apennas sente sen ne
Nguyen Xuan Duc: Species composition and distribution of cephalopods in Vietnam
Pripanapong, Suparp: Cement pole culture of oyster (Crassostrea belcheri) using
VaTousiSIZeS 0H hAtCheERV=-PrOdUCE NS DA AE PRE IE TR Re.
Singhagraiwan, Tanin, Vicharn Ingsrisawang, Saowanee Singhagraiwan &
Somnuk Kabinrum: Biodiversity of molluses on artificial reefs in Phe Bay, eastern
Coastotne CulTo EN aAIANA 2.82... DOMAINES EPMIONS CAR RER ECTANTEREE Le APE
Soekendarsi, Eddy, M.Iqbal Djawad & Yulianus Pangaongan: Growth rate of Trochus
HIIOUICUS TE Nath eMmphasis On MacrO-alpal fO0d ITEMS"... soe dede creer seen
Strack, Hermann Leberecht: Malacological results of the Rumphius biohistorical
ÉXPECIONLOrAMOONMOLOOO) ER RL nn de ann sn ea ane ea:
Sunoto, Hadi, Ninis Trysjani, & Rahmadi Prasetyo: The commercial aspects of harve-
sting Solen grandis in the coastal waters of East Surabaya, Indonesia .…............................
Tan, K.S. & Y.Y. Loo: Molluscan species identification using artificial neural networks...
Tandavanitj, Sanchaï: Feasibility study on culture of cockle Anadara troscheli Dunker…….
Thorarinsdottir, Gudrun G: Size and age at sexual maturity and annual gametogenic
cycle in ocean quahog, Arctica islandica (Linnaeus, 1767), off North-West Iceland
THE TENTH CONGRESS & WORKSHOP CONCLUDED
Jorgen Hylleberg: 107" Congress & Workshop Concluded
SL OR ACTA NT RE AT CR Mr RM een de PAM MENU. REA UE hs
Jorgen Hylleberg: The Tropical Marine Mollusc Programme (TMMP) activities during
DESERT 0 RE RER MER ET IR RE OR ER RAGE TS ES
Jorsenilvilehers Status Neport en sn UML LR UE Rens.
ER LE TR ne PRE RE SRE MP En ER RE ER ASE PE
269
270
270
271
271
272
22
273
273
274
274
275
275
276
PAU
21
35
36
NOvAPEx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
En E _ a
Part 2
Jorsen Hyheberg Joyce Dengebun. In mena
Co-operating RESORT
Table of contents «insu. t-ne. deu iles CA MEN Re
BIODIVERSITY
Vibeke Simonsen & Kongkiat Kittiwattanawong: Marine molluscs: Application of
molecular markers for estimation of effective population size and gene flow...
David G. Reid: The use of the radula in the taxonomy and phylogeny of gastropods:
Cautionary cases of convergence, intraspecific variation and DIREHICIEYS CE RETR RES
Konstantin A. Lutaenko: Russian contribution to the studies of Vietnamese bivalve
molluscs. Part 1. Historical and bibliographical review with emphasis on faunal
SEUdeSE SA A OR NN ARENNE Pau ee Se
Konstantin A. Lutaenko: Russian Contribution to the studies of Vietnamese bivalve
molluses. Part 2. List of species recorded by Russian authors or stored in museums.
Bui Quang Nghi: Mollusca in sea grass of Van Phong Bay and Cam Ranh Bay, Khanh
H09 PrORGÉ D
Fred E. Wells & Clayton W. Bryce: Molluscan surveys of offshore coral reefs in
Northwestern Australia and adjacent biogeographical areas
Eddy Soekendarsi & Yulianus Pangaongan: The algal communities around Samalona
Island, Ujungpandane, South Sulawess "PP PNR
Sazlina Md. Salleh, Zulfigar Yasin & Aileen Tan Shau-Hwaï: The distribution and
diversity of chromodorid nudibranchs at Sipadan [Stand Bornéo) M UN ON
Bernard Tursch & Dietmar Greifeneder- Colour patterns in the genus Oliva: An
attempt to simple analysis and'interpretation.….. UNE
Jacques Vidal: Genus Vepricardium Iredale, 1929 (Bivalvia, Cardiidae), with description
of a new species from Thailand, Vepricardium albohamatum Hylleberg & Vidal...
Peter Middelfart: Taxonomic study of micro-molluscs: À case study using the Condylo-
carqidas. D
Wantana Yoosukh & Charuay Sukhsangchan: Electrophoretic studies on tuberculated
oysters.from-Ranong. Province Mhaïlandises. one CRU ITS
319
329
347
361
391
395
405
409
413
427
431
447
465
477
483
Novarex / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002 37
Part 3
Jorgen Hylleberg: Joyce Dangebun. In memoriam........................................... res ii
Go Opera ENS AEUTIONSÉE ARR EE LR Tir Ter ee rennes \
RADIETOMEONTE DES EN RS PR Sn duree descendre core DS vil
LECTURE NOTES
Richard Kilburn: Basic rules of scientific nomenclature................................................s…… 539
Richard Kilburn: Principles of nomenclature: Worksheet (test your knowledge)... 547
Jorgen Hylleberg: Illustrated dictionary. Technical terms and common words used in
TÉÉRATIMOS DIVAIVE SR RE eee scies c oué 551
David G. Reid: Preservation and curation of marine molluscan specimens.….…........…........... 583
Alan J. Kohn: Molluscs: À microcosm of invertebrate zoology. An introduction to the great
payium/Molluseas se". 2... + hs As cet ne M Rene SAN 2 DIT 591
Richard Kilburn: Shallow-water "Archaeogastropods” of South-East Asia:
ATNTIGEO AUCH ONE MR RE NE ER ON PR RS RM rennes enseeccteseene cesse 595
David G. Reid: Introduction to Mesogastropods’…..........… RER Ps PAL: 2 PL 603
Alan J. Kohn: Introduction to Neogastropoda. RS 0 Ur SE EE 611
Kathe R. Jensen: Classification of the superorder Heterobranchia: Overview and
LACS Re ee RD Sn EDR r tent ett Dec node ec op Fe ir. 613
Richard Kilburn: Family Veneridae in South-East Asia. ....................... D CS AA ATRE 629
Jacques Val Class Meation ot Car ae re ener esp 639
www.sbm.be tt - Redirect by ulimit com - Netscape
SRE RS = œ
ESS SERRE Fe
Le site Internet de la SBM :
http://www.sbm.be.tf/
38 NoOVAPEX / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
Nous avons reçu
Claude VILVENS .
AMERICAN CONCHOLOGIST
(U.S.A. Sud-Est)
Vol. 29, N° 3, septembre 2001
M.W. JOHNSON : Hammock hopping and the reward of the day
J. COLTRO : New Caledonia : A French Paradise
E.K. SHEA : The Ommastrephid Proboscis
M. ERLENDUR & D. STRATMANN : Buccinum superangulare : freak or fact ?
J. MILLER : The search fo Melongena corona "sprucecreekensis"
L. BRUNNER & L. SCHROEDER: Coutdown at the Cape : Convention 2001
N.E. FABY : The ancient Maya and their modern land snails
K. & L. SUNDERLAND : Liguus fasciatus of South Florida — Part one
R.L. ALEXANDER : From the art of the scientific paper to paper arts by a scientist
P. MONFILS : The old shell game / Tusk shells : an unusual and unique class of mollusks
Diverses notes, revues et annonces …
++ + + + + + + + + +
KEPPEL BAY TIDINGS
(Australie — Queensland)
Vol. 40, N° 3, septembre-novembre 2001
J. OFFORD : Our trip to Clairview
JF. SINGLETON : Conus neptunus.
J. OFFORD : Oyster farming
P. BAIL & A. LIMPUS : A new species of Amoria
E. COUCOM : Surprise from the deep.
J. OFFORD : Cockling in England
Quelques notes, revues et annonces …
++ + + + + +
LES NATURALISTES BELGES
(Belgique)
Vol. 82, hors-série 2001
Comme cela arrive souvent : numéro exclusivement consacré aux Orchidées
GLORIA MARIS
(Belgique néerlandophone)
Vol. 40, N°2-3, novembre 2001
+ Ch.KRIJNEN, A.DELSAERDT, N. SEVERIINS, M. VERHAEGHE : Genus Werita (part 4) É
+ W. SEGERS & J.J. VAN AARTSEN : Aclis verduini Van Aartsen, Menkhorst & Gittenberger, 1984 : a
junior synonym of Aclis trilineata Watson, 1897.
ACTA CONCHYLIORUM
(Allemagne)
N°5
Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Ovulidae (Mollusca: Cypraeoidea)
VIII. Einleitung zur Familie sowie Katalog, Taxonomie und
Bibliographie und Bemerkungen zu verwandten Gruppen.
FEHSE, D.
NOvAPEXx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
BASTERIA 7 }
(Pays Bas) ES =
Vol. 65, N° 4-6, décembre 2001
DAAN, R,, G.C.A. DUINEVELD, MSS. LAVALEYE & M. MULDER: Four marine
molluse species new 10 the Dutch recent fauna
GITTENBERGER, L.: Basteria accused, a reply
BRUGGEN, AC. VAN: Studies on the Streptaxidae (Mollusca, Gastropoda,
Pulmonata) of Mala@i 7. Gulella hildae Spec. nov., a rarity from the Mt. Mulanje
complex
PERRONE, AS: À new species of Nudibranchia of the genus Aldisa Bon
(Gastropoda, Opisthobranchia) from Thailand
AARTSEN, JJ. VAN, & J. GOUD: European marine Mollusca: notes on less well-
known species. XIL. Parvicardium carrozzni spec. nov., with notes on P minimum
(Philippi, 1836) and Cardium perrieri Dautzenberg & Fischer 1897 (Bivalvia,
Heterodonta, Cardiidae)
GITTENBERGER, E. & JJ. VERMEULEN: Oospira (O) pyhnosoma spec. nov.
(Gastropoda. Pulmonata. Clausiliidae), an impressive clausilüd species from
Vietnam
WESSELINGH. F: Book review
HORI, S., & R. KÜRODA: Spermatophores in {olava scitula Fe Ha 1860)
(Gastropoda, Heterobranchia, Pyramidellidae)
WINKLER PRINS, C.F: Book review
SMRIGLIO. C., & P MARIOTTINI: Pre Don SpEC. nov. esse
Prosobranchia, Fissurellidae}, a new bathyal species from the Mediterranean Sea 139
BRUGGEN, A.C. VAN: Boekbespreking NNITAA
AARTSEN, JJ.VAN: On the enigmatic Djeddilia Paie jénsserte, 1894
(Gastropoda, Caenogastropoda, ?Vermetidae) . 145
JANSSEN, A.W., & L ZORN: Notes on the systematics, or pre Descats
raphy of fossil holoplanktonic Mollusca. 11. Limacina Bosc, 1817: precedence over
Spiratella Blainville, 1817 (Mollusca, Gastropoda, Euthecosomata) 7
DIJRKSTRA, HH: Notes on taxonomy and nomenclature of Pectinoidea (Bivalvia,
Propeamussiidae & Pectinidae) 3 Nomina nova (rectifications) 100
MAASSEN, WLM: Nachträge zur Helicidenfauna der Insel Rhodos (Ctropode
Pulmünata, Hehcidae
NROMCEMOICONTRIBETORS. TL
Inhoud van Vol. 65
BULLETIN OF THE INSTITUTE OF MALACOLOGY TOKYO
Vol. 3, N° 8, septembre 2001
GOODWIN, Daniel R. A new species of Fusinus from the north-western Hawartan Islands
(Éasiopodasrastialanidhe) (Plate AIM RENCUEMENTMLT CRUE: * * à DMIUTrS
GOODWIN, Daniel R. The genus Ceflana H. Adams. 1869 from the Island of Kaho'olawe.
HasamMéastropadas Patelhdae)(Plare42,) 4,25 «50,52, + + + + pe MES
DA MOTTA. Mauricy Alves, Elaine Barros CARVALHO and
Ana Mara Mendonca DE ALBUQUERQUE MELO
DLcof *Co Gamma rays applied on Biomphalaria glabrata (Say,
Transfer of the holocvpes :
40 NOVAPEXx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
LA CONCHIGLIA
(Italie)
Vol. XXXIII, N° 300, juillet-septembre 2001 The: Shell: |
À significant range extension for Epitonium auriculatum..to continental South America
BRUCE NEVILLE & SYBiL BURGER 11
The Genus Planktomya in the East Atlantic
JOHN JACOB VAN AARTSEN & WINFRIED ENGL 14
Errato: À New Species of Marginella from Northern Transkei.
MIKE HART
Further Notes on Conus vicweei Old, 1973 (Range extension and Color Variation)
MIKE HART
Shells from Bunaken (Celebes) d
FRANCESCO FONTEMAGGI 27
À New Species from Capraia Is. (Tuscan Archipelago): Alvania elisae sp. nov.
ALESSANDRO MARGELLI 43
4ïh International Workshop of Malacology: "Systematics, Phylogeny and Biology of Polyplacophora”
ANDREA BIDDITTU
Presence of Nodlitiorina punctata (Gmelin, 1791) Along the Coast of Lower Salerno Province
GiANNI D'ANNA ne Fr 53
New Data About Ischnochiton (Stenosemus) dolii Van Belle & Dell’ Angelo, 1998 n
BruNO DEu’ANGE10, G. Di PACO, R. ROCCHINI 55
Report of a Specimen of Buccinulum corneum Linné, 1758 With Three Eye Tentacles
PAOLO GiuLID ALBANO & FLAVIO FAVERO 57
SPIRULA
(Pays-Bas)
N° 322, 2001
Inhoud
Van de redactie
Agenda .
Rectificatie
J.G.I. Kuiper
À. Meckel
{Slurkie, cartoon]
F. Zandvoort Inventarisatie-excursie in het dal van de Ruiten-Aa (Groningen)
[ANM mededeling: 16]
H.K. Mienis Mollusken op waterlelies, 1. Slakken op Gele Plompen in
de Molslaan, Delft (met enkele notities betreffende Ferrissia)
[ANM mededeling: 17}
RH. de Bruyne &
S. van Leeuwen
C.M. Neckheirm, RH. de Landslakkeninventarisatie in de kuststreek van Zeeuws Vlaanderen
Bruvne. K. Oosterkerk & (Zeeland). [ANM mededeling: 19]
AN. van der Biil
R.H. de Bruyne, H. Wall- De Rijn-Glasslak Vitrinobrachium breve (Férrussac, 1821) bi]
brink & C.M. Neckheim Nieuwegein [ANM mededeling: 20]
H.J. Kwant. H. Wallbrink De Grootmondpluimdrager Valvara macrostoma (Férussac, 1821)
R.H. de Bruyne nog steeds in Nederland [ANM mededeling: 21]
H.K. Mienis Een tweede verkenning van de malacofauna van het natuurreser-
vaat ‘Het Heitje van Katham' [ANM mededeling: 22]............ 96
Oproepen/Mededelingen
R.A. Bank
R_A. Bank Artikelen in tiydschriften
R.A. Bank International Code of Zoological Nomenclature
R_A. Bank Nieuwe boeken
[Red.] Schelpenbeurzen, exposities en bijeenkomsten
{Larry Cook, column] Heavy taalstrijd
NovaPEXx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002 41
SPIRULA
(Pays-Bas)
N° 323, 2001
Voorplaat
Penmngmeester
Agenda
Excursiecommissie
Wolf, P. de
Mienis, HK.
Müenis, H.K.
Rijken, A.C.
Veen, B.v.d. & P.v.d.Kooi]
Cadée, G.C.
Wolf, P. de
Moolenbeek, R.G.
Meeuse, A.D.J.
Cadée, G-C.
Mienis, HK.
Hopman, HI.
Moolenbeek, RG.
Meeuse. A.D.J.
GCK
Meeuse, A.D.J.
TU Delft
Faber, W.
Faber, W.
Dekker, H. & Faber, W.
Faber, W. & Walker, T.M.
Diverse bronnen
[Bestuursmededelingen]
Excursies 2002
Fossiele schelpen van het Texelse strand…….…........…....…........
De gezusters M.J. en A.J. de Graag:
een schelpenverzamelaarster en een kunstenares
Wratparels in Peronaea planata
met een notitie betreffende het gebruik van Peronaea
Galeodea bicatenata van de Kaloot
Verslag van een excursie naar Schotland
Scholekster eet Japanse oester (Crassostrea gigas)
Gruis van Brora (Sutherland), Schotland
Strombus gigas bewerkt tot steekwapen
Uit de literatuur
Juveniele Crassostrea gigas op adulte exemplaren, Waddenzee....116-117
Mariene mollusken uit het oostelijk deel van de Middellandse Zee
5. De eerste vondsten van Canarium mutabilis
6. De eerste vondsten van Cerithium egenum Gould, 1849
Zandsuppleties op Texel en de gevolgen voor de malacoloog
Alaba punctostriata Gould, 1861 nieuw voor de Turkse kust
Nieuws uit de diepzee
What is in the name”? (Column)
Vindplaatsen en verspreiding
Als uw been in schrven ligt, pakken we straks gewoon de lijmpot.
Nieuwe weekdiersoorten (schelpen)
Tijdschriftartikelen
Nieuwe boeken
Weekdieren op postzegels
Schelpenbeurzen en bijeenkomsten
Mutaties
.106-107
107-108
L'ESCARGOT OBSERVATEUR
(Belgique)
N°13
Le mot du Président — Vie associative
Séjour aux Guézoux
{ l’utile à l’agréable , diversification, exploitation, tarif des produits et
présentation de quelques produits )
Les conseils du chef - Timbale d'escargots aux fanes de radis
Chaussons aux petits escargots
Les propos de l’oncle Jules - Amendement des parcs
Les étiquettes de certaines conserveries française
TVA: achats à l'étranger
Cette année voici quelques belles réalisations de parcs chez nos membres (4)
Visité pour vous d'un parc d'engraissement au Pays des Collines (Belgique ;
Calendrier hélicicole et petite annonce (gratuite pour les membres)
SPIXIANA
(Allemagne)
Vol. 24, N°3, novembre 2001
Kreipl. K. & À. Alf:
Page 01
Pages 02 à 05
Page 06
Pages 07 et 08
Page 09
Page 10
Page 11
A new Oocorys from Western Australia (Mollusca. Gaästropoda.
Cassidae)
42 NOVAPEX / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
DOCUMENTS MALACOLOGIQUES
(France)
Vol. 1, juillet 2000
| H.GIRARDI et M. WIENIN : Les Hydrobiidae (Mollusca : Gastropoda : Prosobranchia) du massif
karstique de Saint-Julien-des -Rosiers (Gard)
S. CLANZIG et A. BERTRAND : 7rochoidea penchinati en France
A. BERTRAND : Atlas préliminaire des mollusques d’ Andorre
À. BERTRAND : Argna ferrari dans l’Hérault et |’ Aveyron
A. BERTRAND et C. MAUGE : Vertigo substriata en Ariège
H. GIRARDI : Inventaire des mollusques potamologiques, benthiques et hypogés de l’ensemble des
Gardons et de ses affluents
DOCUMENTS MALACOLOGIQUES
(France)
Hors série N°1, octobre 2000
Révision du Genre
Bythinella (MOQUIN-TANDON, 1855)
(Gastropoda Prosobranchia Hydrobiidae :
Amnicolinae Bythinellini)
de la France du Centre-Ouest,
du Midi et des Pyrénées
R. BERNASCONI
DOCUMENTS MALACOLOGIQUES
(France)
Vol. 2, novembre 2001
R. Bernasconi : Nouvelles données sur Valvata bourguignati Letourneux, 1869. (Prosobranchia :
Hydrobiidae : Horatiinae)
R. Bernasconi : Compléments à la connaissance du genre Bythinella (Prosobranchia : Hydrobiidae :
Amnicolinae) en France (Corrèze, Charente-Maritime)
H. Girardi et M. Rosello : Notes sur Bythiospeum kemmi (BOETERS 1969)
A. Bertrand : Quelques récoltes de mollusques continentaux de la faune de France
P. Geniez, À. Bertrand : Abida escudei sp. nov. du Sud de la France
H. Girardi : Moitessieria wienini sp. nov. Des eaux de l’aquifère de la montagne de la Selette (France,
Hérault) ( Mollusca : Gastropoda : Moitessieriidae)
A. Bertrand : Moitessieria fontsaintei sp. nov.
A. Bertrand : « Helicella » subcantabrica FAGOT 1882 en France
S. Clanzig et À. Bertrand : Mercuria emiliana (PALADILHE 1869) en France
S. Clanzig et À. Bertrand : Orala punctata (O.F. MULLER 1774) en France
MOLLUSCAN RESEARCH
(Australie)
Vol. 21, septembre 2001
B. Morton & E.M. Harper
Cementation in Cleidothaerus albidus (Lamarck, 1819)
(Bivalvia: Anomalodesmata: Pandoroidea)
D. S. Brown
Freshwater snails of the genus Gyraulus
(Planorbidae) in Australia: taxa of the mainland
NoOvaPEx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002 43
NOTICIARIO DE LA SOCIEDAD ESPANOLA DE MALACOLOGIA Te AS
(Espagne) DRE CC CPR GR 5: a s
N°36, décembre 2001 Nous 4
Editorial
Secretaria
Correspondencia de la SEM... PE DL En ER
Tesoreria
Noticias Malacolôgicas
Recensiones Malacolôgicas
Protecciôn de Moluscos y Espacios Naturales
Colaboraciones
Preguntas a... José Templado
Indices de revistas
Pasatiempos
Malacohumor
RESENAS MALACOLOGICAS
(Espagne)
Vol. XI
PROTECCIÔN DE MOLUSCOS EN EL
CATÂLOGO NACIONL 2° ESPECIES SMENSZRPAS
THE FESTIVUS
(U.S.A. — Californie)
Vol. XXXIII, N° 10, octobre 2001
Ciub news
Notes on the validity of Stramonita delessertiana (d'Orbigny. 1841) and Cancellaria (Massyla) Cumingiana
Peut de la Saussaye. 1844
Valentin Mogollén Avila
New Panamic Province distribution records for two species of Parviurbo Mollieca: Skeneidae)
Carol Skoglund
Photographer's note
David K. Mulliner
Book news: Monograph of the Living Zoila by F. Lorenz, reviewed
Terry S. Arnold & Hugh Bradner, reviewers ...................
44 NOVAPEX / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
THE FESTIVUS
(U .S.A. — Californie)
Vol. XXXIIL, N° 11, novembre 2001
Club news
É d8e (Nicema) subrostrrata found Withe egg cases
Jules Hertz .
New Panamic Province code for de deep-water buccinid Neptunea amianta (Dall. 1890)
(Gastropoda: Buccinidae)
Kent D. Trego
2002 winter and spring shell shows and other events (compiled by Donald Dan) .
À selected index to Volume XXXIII (2001)
THE CONCHOLOGISTS' NEWSLETTER
(Grande-Bretagne)
Vol. 10, N°159, décembre2001
Du Feu, Chris How to record slug abundance?
Lindlev, David Field meeting to the Yorkshire Dales
Alexander, Keith Wanted - images of British land and
freshwater mollusces
Verdcourt, Collectors in East Africa No. Hi: Robert
{Robin] Kemp (1871-72) (Part 1}
Gillard, Colin Marine field trip to Kilve, Somerset and
September
76
some North Devon sites, 27
1 October 200
Carr, Ron Fhe e-mail file
Sumner, Adrian l.. Responses to: ‘Future developments for
Hartield, David, the Conchological Society"
Longrigg, Sarah
VENUS
(Japon)
Vol. 60, N° 3, septemebre 2001
Takashi Okutani: Six new bathval and Shelf trochoïdean species in Japan
Yasunori Kano. Takenori Sasaki and Hiroshi Ishikawa: Neriütilia ntimotoi, a new nenulid
species trom an anchialine lake and estuaries in southwestern lADAN RE ES STE
els rs enr pe eriesie na saisie « FRET
PP DEC OC IOOICICIOICICI ICI CEE
gew venus from Kuroshima Island. Okinawa. Japan ent
Den uessrsmnmsaensesnslas ess rinnisie einiviele se 2ieeiv pie)» the ete er
OREILLES
Hiroyuki Ozawa: Reproductive cycle and spawmne of Modiolus philippinarim (Bivalvia:
Mytilidac) in à seagrass bed in Kin Bay, Okinawa Island. southern Japan "7"
Rvuji Onoyama, Yoshiro Noda. Hitomi Takada and Hiroshi leyama: Gonad structures in two
à D Hre Te £ « RO Re a DU On LU A AE COCO tac on g3
species of Pisidium (Bivalvia! Sphacridue) 18:
Kazutaka Amano. Toshikazu Hamuro. Masui Hamuro and Shoji Fujit The oldest vesicomyid
bivalves from the Japan Sea borderland
Harumi Ohtaki. Eiko Maki and Kivonori Tomivarna: Seasonal changes in the distribution and
: SN AIT . < Son fe aAtamididaer scosscsceumss OC
matine behavior of Cerithideu rhizophorarum {Gastropoda: Potamididae) 199
oo im a
NovaPEx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
45
TRITON
(Israël)
N°4, septembre 2001
MARINE MOLLUSCS
Buzzurro G.
&Russo P. FUSINUS DALPIAZI (COEN, 1918), A CONTROVERSIAL SPECIES......... 1
Hein ET ABNORMALITIES IN COWRIES 2. AN UNIQUE ROSTRATED SHELL OF
: CEPRAP ADI RIS ES ere rananin na an ons ee se ours en an le Le dede en du Te 4
Mienis, HK. ON THE IDENTITY
L OF GALEOMMA RUEPPELLI F.HAAS, 1935. esse SEA 6
Ra CYPRAEA PANTHERINA RASNASRANIE NSIS NEW SSP.
& Mienis H K FROM THE EAST COAST OF SINAI (GASTROPODA:
PROSOBRANCHIA:CYPRAEIDAE:CYPRAEAINAE)............... {)
5 FRS VARIABILITY OF COWRY POPULATIONS
IG ABOL'RNHE TERRES COMPLEXE SR Resa one eva nessunscnrasc esse 12
Heiman E. L. VARIABILITY OF COWRY POPULATIONS 17. LEPORICYPRAEA
MAPPA: TEETH COLOR AS A SHELL CHARACTERISTIC................... 17
Dekker Henk ADDITIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF LACRA (BIVALVIA; EMELIDAE)
WITH COMMENTS ON THE TAXONOMYOF THE SPECIES................ 19
Singer B.S. SCAPHOPODA OF EAST SINAÏ 1. AN INTRODUCTION ss. 24
LAND-SNAILS AND FRESH-WATER MOLLUSCS
THE MOLLUSC FAUNA
QuiR © OF THE NA'AMAN CATCHMENT AREA, ISRAEL
| 1. A REVIEW OF THE RECORDS OF THE INLAND MOLLUSCS......... 27
LISE A PRELIMINARY SURVEY OF ALBINARIA POPULATIONS
AROUND KUSADASI BAY, TURKEY
Dern nsnnmn en nnannsn amas ssnense
XENOPHORA
(France)
N°96, octobre-décembre 2001
3- Editorial par P.Bail
4- Droit de réponse de E. Guillot de Suduiraut
5- Le coin du Débutant par G. Jaux
8- Sur les traces de E. & H. Vokes par J. Morin
12- Crépidules en sursis, article lu par M. Gueguen
13- Quelques fleurs de la Caraïbe de N. Lauranceau
14- Remarks on Glycymerididae from French Guyana
and Antilles par G. Paulmier
27- Retour sur un « Identifiez- moi » de J. Marronnier
28 & 2- Journée de grande marée à Port-Gentil
par J. Gourayeb
28- Petites annonces
29- La plongée en apnée par JL. Delemarre
33 & 43- Tombola de l'AFC 2001/2002 par T. Dhainault
34- À la recherche des porcelaines seychelloises
par D. Touitou
37- Couleurs des Antilles (séries 2 & 3),
photos de G. Boltz
39- Vie des sections
40- Echo. quillages
42- Ile Maurice-Pollution {suite}, lu par T. Dandrimont
44- Ramassage enfantin (série 2), photo de M. Hary
46 NOVAPEXx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
Prochaines activités de la SBM
Claude VILVENS
Lieu de réunion : Médiathèque de l'Institut St Joseph - Rue Félix Hap 14 - 1040 Bruxelles
à partir de 14h. Sonnez et l'on vous ouvrira !
SAMEDI 23 MARS 2002
Georges VAUQUELIN et Isabelle VAN LIEFDE : L'Australie Occidentale et le groupe Zoiïla
(Cypraeidae)
Notre cycle de conférence nous emmène décidément un peu partout de par le monde (par la pensée seulement,
d'accord, mais tout de même © !). Cette fois, ce presque-continent qu'est l'Australie nous est évoquée par notre
“docteur es venin de Cônes" — si ce n'est qu'il s'agira de Porcelaines …
XX X
SAMEDI 20 AVRIL 2002
Jacques et Rita SENDERS : Madagascar
Existe-t-il un coin du monde où nos infatigables globe-trotters n'ont pas posé leurs pieds ? De toute manière, les
voici dans cette grande île de l'Océan Indien où tant de richesses malacologiques attendent d'être découvertes.
* XX
SAMEDI 12 MAI 2002
Claude VILVENS : Les Cantharidini : des Troques mal connus.
"L'homme qui aimait les Trochidae" (je vous laisse deviner ce qu'aime le Président ;-) ...) envisage donc de nous
parler de Trochidae que les collectionneurs n'affectionnent que modérément à cause de leur (relative) petite
taille : les Cantharidus, Jujubinus, Phasianotrochus et autres Thalotia.
XX *
SAMEDI 8 JUIN 2002
L'excursion de la SBM.
Où allons-nous aller cette fois ? Aucune idée pour l'instant ! Nos équipes de reconnaissance (—Claude et Etienne)
vont le déterminer au retour du printemps. Comme d'habitude, le plus simple est de contacter quelques jours
auparavant soit Claude (cvilvens@prov-liege.be ou 04/248.32.25), soit Roland (Roland.Houart@skynet.be ou
016/78.86.16). Quoi qu'il en soit, emportez votre bonne humeur … et prévoyez aussi bottes et vêtements de pluie
(au cas, totalement improbable, où il pleuvrait légèrement ;-) ...).
kX%X
SAMEDI 22 JUIN 2002
Etienne MEULEMAN : Hommes et coquillages
Nous savons que ce thème passionne Etienne (et il n'y a pas que lui !). Il nous propose ici une fabuleuse histoire
à travers l'espace et le temps. Voici la 1ère partie : coquillages et monnaies.
NoOVAPEX / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002 47
FERNAND & RIKA DE DONDER
Melsbroeksestraat 21
1800 Vilvoorde Peutie
BELGIUM
Tel : +32 (0)2 253 99 54
Fax 257 401252 3hls
e-mail : fernand.de.donder®pandora.be
WORLDWIDE SPECIMEN SHELL
19 Minutes from Brussels Airport. Visitors
welcome.
AI Families from the vers common 16 the ultra
rare, spocializcd in Pectinidae, Philippine shells
and European shells.
Tree list on request, good quality shelfs at the best
prices. Satisfaction guarantecd !
La Conchiglia
To Ka
1999 Subscription rates
surface mail: 50 USD - registered mail: 70 USD
airmail: America & Asia - 65 USD
Asia & Oceania 70 USD
ph.:+4+39-06-51.32536 fax: ++39 06 51.32.796
web: http //www.evolver.it/
email: conchiglia@evolver.it or evolver@evolver.t
Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales
José Gutiérrez Abascal, 2
28006 MADRID
SEM (Sociedad Española de Malacologia) 1s a
scientic society devoted to the study of molluses
Bulletin de l'Association Française de Conchyliologie So ED EEE RES EIRE ME ORQNIRE
publications:
2 issues of IBERUS
ABONNEMENT ANNUEL ( 4 N°) à ARR : sIFAC
France — Europe — Dom-Tom : 240 FF 1 issue of RESENAS ROCCO
Autres Pays : 300 FF 2-3 issues of NOTICIARIO DE LA SEM
some years, | extra IBERUS from a Congress or as a
supplement.
@ GC You can be membership of the SEM by
7.000 ptas by year, plus an unique
B.P. 307 — 75770 PARIS Cedex 16 RE En
Please, ask for the inscription
print paper.
NOVAPEX / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
RAYBAUDI
RARE SHELLS
Buying & Selling
Fax + 39 06 5430104 | www.raybaudi.com
P.O.Box 547 - Rome, IT | www.worldshells.com
High quality worldwide shells
Specialists in brazilian seashells and landshells
Caixa Postal 888 Agéncia Central
Recife PE Brazil CEP 50001-970
Res +55(081) 91337300
Off-Tel/fax +55(081) 34231935 ‘
Mauricio Andrade Lima
Donax D ar
Write for Free List!
NovaPEx / Société 3(1), 10 mars 2002
49
SPECIMEN
SHELLS SALES
x*x BUY x% SELL x TRADE *
+ Worldwide Specimen Shells
« Free Price List with Size & Grade
+ Satisfaction Guaranteed or Money Refunded
+ Dedicated to Service, Integrity and Reliability
1094 Calle Empinado + Novato, California 94949
Dan Spelling + (415) 382-1126 + Fax (415) 883-6810
e-mail: danspelling@aol.com
A Dutch
re Se
Nedertañdse _ Malacological
nt Society
= rehiging
Our society warmly welcomes new members (both from
the Netherlands and abroadl) to participate in our activities:
- the journals (Basteria and Correspondentieblad)
- the meetings (usually 3-4 per year)
- the Internet website
- the library
- the collecting excursions
Join us and meet new shelling friends. Further info: Bram
Breurc., Van Schagenplantsoen 8, NL-2741 EN
Waddinxveen, The Netherlands. E-mail: abreure@ xsdall nl
Sn (Q)
BULLETIN OF THE CONCHOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF SOUTHERN AFRICA
The quarterly bulletin of the Conchological
Society of Southern Africa contains
reviews and discussion of Southern African
marine and non-marine shells, and
information about shell collecting in the
region. Membership of the Society is
US$25 per year.
Please contact
The Conchological Society of S.A.
7 Jan Booysen Str.
Annlin 0182 Pretoria
South Africa
or
email mikec@msinfo.mintekac.za
e ;
y 2 ’b-s
; En)
PAP:
C]
D |
dei) 5 SU rite Li f sgh alt
Lanta vottifé vs OSEO T
vla bons dry ise oi b
ce er D) Cat € tape MOD MN A : L
dE 1 OR UE" 27 BE dde : —_
00./octpratlisquaeb 11EE5n-S
’ L | .
f + È EL
h © | , -
* Vo Lente me,
ne Sol Let
bi » (oumis
dl M0 LS
not ont) encre wear narnooiow Vie. yialso® Lu]
ii 10 0 uit ot (bands bre ebfelvertellt
tetes Er bns dhatsstl) slot sort
(amy 190 EC pere. cordes Gr -
altedew lematnt or! -
| | _ vendil ont «
enoimuore onttioalios er -
PRIT 2
* Cor
- a " A #
. L LE un
e- , rs hr
v<: 5
à CL LE
(1 F fe AU
U tous LS
MN hi ' y 10 croi lancé nefrese né "h
EPAUET } ErTz T'ON ac LÔ LA A2 [L
lo ÈRe roue
119 OP NON LOU ii
ul Wie moitié mir)
{ drum La La
SEE IN COR
2 me
nu. 7
tu tA Our
Ai LME wi bens |
E | KOVAPER
Phemidién du Le sr bte Congé dt
= LA \ à Li LP 1.
Podrérr li el 1h La te ACRITE
400 LC ALI
erieise
LATE { + {
CR AT UN,
eu —Rogie
| Vie 19 bé 6 rt ‘6 Lot 6 dir:
h Fed rec ic ré hitilre ot
f u
: |
— | ses L j
CIN ere A :
en es mem) SR Pen Pen et peur
DE
ton ter
[ n fu ; "} + SCA, j AUITIA 0} 1141F t pl
À
É 11 TA de LL pe
Pur AR Pr 21 pe À ETCE Cr
4 _ e (] | : êd L |
LL
4 T
L
NOVAPEX
Trimestriel de la société Belge de Malacologie
association sans but lucratif
Quarterly of the Belgian Malacological Society
DOS 12) 10 JUILLET
L
SOMMAIRE CAEN
JUL 2 9 2002
—— © — HARVARD
Articles originaux — Original articles UNIVERSITY
L. R. L. Simone Three new deepwater species of Eulimidae (Caenogastropoda) 55
from Brazil
C. Vilvens Description of Zetela alphonsi n.sp. (Gastropoda: Trochidae:
Solariellinae) from Chile
A. Wakefield Review of the genus Pachybathron Gaskoin, 1853
F. Boyer (Gastropoda : Cystiscidae)
T. McCleery
K. Kreipl A new species of Galeodea Link, 1807 (Mollusca:
A. AIf Gastropoda: Cassidae) from the Philippine Islands
F. Boyer Description of five new marginellids from bathyal levels
of southern New Caledonia
Vie de la Société — Life of the Society
C. Delongueville et Bivalves et Crustacés - illustrations d’une association
R. Scaillet
R. et J. Senders Madagascar II
(suite du sommaire en dernière page de couverture)
PUBLICATION PRECEDENTES : APEX ET ARION (FORMER PUBLICATIONS : APEX AND ARION)
ISSN 1375-7474 Périodique trimestriel
Bureau de dépôt
1370 Jodoigne
Publié avec l’aide du Ministère de la Région Wallonne
COTISATIONS
MEMBERSHIP
Membres résidant en Belgique
(avec NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série à
tirage irrégulier)
Membre effectif ..................… 30 €
Membre étudiant ................… 15€
(sans le service du bulletin)
Personne appartenant à la
famille d'un membre effectif
et ayant même résidence 10 €
Versement à effectuer au C.C.P.
n° 000-0974225-54 de la Société Belge de
Malacologie c/o Madame A. LANGLEIT, Av.
Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140 Bruxelles
Editeur responsable: C. VILVENS, Rue de Hermalle, 113, 4680 Oupevye
Abonnés résidant à l'étranger
(avec NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série à
tirage irrégulier)
Membre effectif ......… 45 €
Versement à effectuer par mandat poste
international ou par chèque bancaire pour une
banque établie en Belgique, EN EURO
UNIQUEMENT, au nom de Madame A.
LANGLEIT, Av. Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140
Bruxelles
FOREIGN SUBSCRIBERS
(NOVAPEX and irregularly published
supplements)
Single subscription: 45 €
Payable by international money order or by
bank check for a bank settled in Belgium, IN
EURO ONLY, to above address.
PRESIDENT D'HONNEUR e M. R. DUCHAMPS, av. Mozart, 52, 1190 Bruxelles 02.344.15.47
CONSEIL D'ADMINISTRATION
PRESIDENT
VICE-PRESIDENTS
SECRETAIRE
TRESORIERE
BIBLIOTHECAIRE
ADMINISTRATEURS
064.22.77.30
M. R. HOUART, St. Jobsstraat, 8, 3400 Landen (Ezemaal) 016.78.86.16
Dr. Y. FINET, 16, chemin des Clochettes, CH-1206 Genève (Suisse)
M. C. VILVENS, rue de Hermalle, 113, 4680 Oupeye 04.248.32.25
M. M. ALEXANDRE, rue Winston Churchill, 116, 6180 Courcelles 071.46.12.88
Mme A. LANGLEIT, av. Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140 Bruxelles 02.726.17.61
Mme M.L. BUYLE, av. M. Maeterlinck, 56, bte 8, 1030 Bruxelles 02.216.68.21
M. E. MEULEMAN, rue de la Chaudronnerie, 69, 7110 Houdeng-Goegnies
M. E. WAIENGNIER, rue Camille Wollès, 42, 1030 Bruxelles 02.705.81.80
Internet : http://www.sbm.be.tf
e-mail : cvilvens@prov-liege.be
roland.houart(@skynet.be
sbm@advalvas.be
Les articles et textes présentés dans cette revue réflètent l'opinion personnelle de leur(s) auteur(s) et non pas
nécessairement celle de la Société ou de l'éditeur responsable.
Tous droits de reproduction, de traduction et d'adaptation des articles publiés dans ce bulletin, réservés pour
tous pays.
All rights of reproduction are reserved without the written permission of the board.
SOCIETE BELGE DE MALACOLOGIE
L.R.L. SIMONE
Three new eulimids
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 55-60, 10 juillet 2002
Three new deepwater species of Eulimidae
(Caenogastropoda) from Brazil
Luiz Ricardo L. Simone
Museu de Zoologia da Universidade de Säo Paulo
Cx. Postal 42594
04299-970 Säo Paulo, SP, Brazil
Irsimone@usp.br
KEY WORDS. Eulimidae, Annulobalcis procera n.sp., Batheulima lutescens n. sp., Batheulima
epixantha n.sp., Brazil, deepwater.
ABSTRACT. Three new deepwater species are described, belonging to the family Eulimidae,
based on shells collected in the Marion-Dufresne expedition and Revizee in southeast coast of
Brazil. Annulobalcis procera sp. n. has the shell longer and slenderer than the remainder congeners
and 1s the second described species of the genus for the South Atlantic. The other 2 species belong
to genus Batheulima, both have characteristic yellow band in each whorl and are the first record of
the genus to the south Atlantic. B. lutescens sp. n. is larger, and has a longer aperture and thinner
inner lip than B. epixantha sp. n.
INTRODUCTION
The MD-55 expedition performed by the R. V.
Marion-Dufresne in 1987, dredged in the southeast
coast of Brazil, and collected several deep-water
molluses, most of them still undescribed. In the
present paper, 2 new species of Eulimidae
(Caenogastropoda) are described based on shells
collected in depths of more than 600 m. The third
species was collected by two Brazilian projects,
which also have collected several undescribed
species in the southeastern coast, as following. The
Revizee project, ‘“Programa de Avaliaçäo do
Potencial Sustentavel de Recursos Vivos na Zona
Econômica Exclusiva”; and the PADCT project,
"Importância e Caracterizaçäo da Quebra de
Plataforma Continental para Recursos Vivos e Näo
Vivos".
The Eulimidae are parasitic on echinoderms. Warén
(1983) reviewed its genera, and this systematic
arrangement is adopted herein.
The genus Annulobalcis Habe, 1965, encompasses 5
species: À. shimazui Habe, 1965 (type species from
Japan); À. yamomotoi Habe, 1974 (also from Japan):
A. marshalli Warén, 1981 (from New Zealand); À.
ptilocrinicola (Bartsch, 1907) (from British
Columbia): and À. aurisflamma Simone & Martins,
1995 (from Brazil). The latter is the only species
described for the Atlantic Ocean, and of which the
anatomy is known. The members of the genus
Annulobalcis have been found to be ectoparasites of
crinoids.
The genus Batheulima Nordsieck, 1968, has been
described for B. fuscoapicata (Jeffreys, 1884)
(Bouchet & Warén, 1986), from Portugal, and was
reported for deep waters. The host of Batheulima
species 1s still unknown.
The Marion-Dufresne material is deposited at the
mollusk collection of the Musée National d'Histoire
Naturelle of Paris, France (MNHN), while Revizee
and PADCT material is deposited the Museu de
Zoologia da Universidade de Säo Paulo, Säo Paulo,
Brazil (MZSP). Except for some paratypes, that were
distributed among these. Comparison with shell
photo of Dall’s type specimen was possible under
courtesy of the National Museu of Natural History,
Smithsonian Institution (USNM).
SYSTEMATICS
Annulobalcis procera, Sp. nov.
Figs. 1-4
Type material. Holotype. MNHN, shell.
Paratypes. MZSP 34512 + 34513, 2 shells from type
locality. BRAZIL; Säo Paulo: off Säo Sebastiäo
Island, 23°47°S 42°10°W, 610 m depth, 3 shells
(MDS55, sta. CB105, Bouchet, Leal & Métivier col.
02/vi/1987).
Type locality. BRAZIL: Espirito Santo; off
Conceiçäo da Barra, 19°36°S 38°53°W, 640 m depth
(MDS55, sta. CB93, Bouchet, Leal & Métivier col.
v/1987).
Diagnosis. SE Brazilian deepwater species. Shell
long, slender, translucent, white. Aperture long,
almost half of spire length.
Description. Shell up to 15 mm, turriform, slender,
narroW, pointed (apical angle about 27°), up to 12
weakly convex whorls. Color translucent white,
semi-transparent. Protoconch with 2.5 whorls; first
whorl flat, remainder whorls narrow, almost of same
size. Transition between protoconch and teleoconch
5)
Un
L.R.L. SIMONE
Three new eulimids
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 55-60, 10 juillet 2002
marked by distinct sigmoid, shallow, axial furrow.
Spire very long, slender. Suture shallow, but distinct.
Shell surface almost smooth, glossy; marked by
several extremely thin, somewhat uniform spiral
striae; subsutural striae slightly deeper. Axial,
shallow furrows sparsely present, apparently
randomly distributed. Aperture long, narrow; length
almost half of spire length. Inner lip weakly concave:
callus somewhat broad, more conspicuous anteriorly,
preceding inferior area. Outer lip with sharp edge,
middle region slightly projected, and convex. Inferior
region somewhat wide, with lip deflected, projected
forwards. Columella simple. Umbilicus absent.
Measurements (in mm). Holotype: 14.6 by 4.6;
Paratypes (from type locality): MZSP 34512) 13.4 by
4.4; MZSP 34513) 5.8 by 2.4; (from sta. CB105): 7.7
by 2.7.
Distribution. S. E. Brazilian coast, from Espirito
Santo to Säo Paulo.
Habitat. The depth ranges from 610 to 640 m. No
information about the host is available.
Etymology. The specific name refers to the
elongated aspect of the shell, from Latin procera,
meaning slender, tall.
Batheulima lutescens, sp. nov.
Figs. 5-8
Type material. Holotype. MNHN, shell.
Paratypes. BRAZIL, (MDSS, Bouchet, Leal &
Métivier col.). Espirito Santo; off Säo Mateus,
18°59°S 37°50°W, 637 m depth, 1 shell (sta. CB76).
Säo Paulo: off Säo Sebastiäo Island, 23°47°S
42°10°W, 610 m depth, MZSP 34514 + 34515, 2
shells, MNHN, 2 shells (sta. CB105, 02/vi/1987).
Type Jlocality. BRAZIL; Espirito Santo; off
Conceiçäo da Barra, 19°36°S 38°53°W, 640 m depth,
(MDS55 sta. CB93, Bouchet, Leal & Métivier col., v/
1987).
Diagnosis. SE Brazilian deepwater species. Shell
suture shallow. Color translucent white, with yellow
spiral band in middle region of each whorl. Aperture
almost half of spire length.
Description. Shell up to 10 mm, turriform, slender,
narrow, pointed (apical angle about 22°), up to 14
Figures 1-8
weakly convex whorls. Color translucent white, with
a broad spiral band, yellow, running along middle
region of each whorl. Protoconch with 2 whorls, first
whorl mamillated, pale brown, remainder whorls
narrowW, increasing weakly. Transition between
protoconch and teleoconch marked by distinct
sigmoid, shallow, axial furrow. Spire very long,
slender. Suture very shallow, distinctively to weakly
marked. Surface almost smooth, glossy; delicately
marked by growth lines. Last whorl weakly to
distinctively angulated. Aperture long, narrow; length
almost half of spire length. Inner lip slightly concave:;
callus very narrow. Outer lip with sharp edge, middle
region slightly projected and convex. Inferior region
somewhat wide, with lip deflected, projected
anteriorly. Columella simple. Umbilicus absent.
Measurements (in mm). Holotype: 10.0 by 3.2;
MNEN (#1) (from type locality): 8.6 by 2.7; MZSP
34514: 10.7 by 3.2; MZSP 34515: 6.8 by 1.9; MNHN
(from sta. CB5S): 7.8 by 2.5.
Distribution. S. E. Brazilian coast, from Espirito
Santo to Säo Paulo.
Habitat. The depth ranges from 610 to 640 m. No
information about the host is available.
Etymology. The specific name refers to the
yellowish color of the shell band, from the Latin
lutescens, meaning yellowish.
Batheulima epixantha, sp. nov.
Figs. 9-12
Type material. Holotype. MZSP 34518, shell.
Paratypes. MZSP 34519 + 34520, 2 shells, MNHN, 1
shell (#3), from type locality. BRAZIL: Säo Paulo,
off Ilha de Santo Amaro, 24°17.939°S 44°35.983°W,
133 m depth, MZSP 34516, 1 shell (Sta. 6673,
11/1/1998); off Santos, 24°40.747°S 44°50.822°W,
137 m depth, MZSP 34517, 1 shell (sta. 6677,
12/1/1998).
Type locality. BRAZIL; Santa Catarina; off Itajai,
27°10.380°S 47°27.540°W, 129 m depth (sta. 6635,
09/x11/1997).
Diagnosis. S. E. Brazilian deepwater species with
shell suture shallow. Color semi-transparent, whitish,
with a narrow yellow spiral band in supra-sutural
region of each whorl. Aperture almost 1/3 of spire
length.
1-4. Annulobalcis procera. 1. Holotype, SEM, scale = 0.5 mm 2. Same, optical photo, scale = 1 mm 3. Paratype
1 (MZSP 34512), scale= 1 mm 4. Detail of holotype protoconch, SEM, scale= 50 um. Figs. 5-8. Batheulima
lutescens 5. Paratype 1, SEM (MNHN, Sta. 105), scale= 0.5 mm 6. Paratype 2, SEM (same data), scale—0.5 mm
7. Holotype (MNHN, Sta. 93), scale= 1 mm 8. Protoconch of paratype 1, SEM, scale = 0.1 mm.
56
L.R.L. SIMONE Three new eulimids NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 55-60, 10 juillet 2002
L.R.L. SIMONI
lhree new eulimids
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 55-60, 10 juillet 2002
mm, turriform, slender,
narrow, pointed (apical angle about 26°), up to I1
Description. Shell up to 7
weakly convex whorls. Color translucent white, with
narrow yellow spiral band, running along supra-
sutural region of each whorl. Protoconch with 2
whorls, first whorl mamillated, pale brown,
remainder whorls narrow, increasing weakly.
lransition between protoconch and teleoconch
marked by distinct sigmoid, shallow, axial furrow.
Spire very long, slender. Suture very shallow,
distinctively to weakly marked. Surface almost
smooth, glossy; marked only by delicate growth
lines. Last whorl weakly to distinctively angulated.
Aperture moderately long, length almost 1/3 of spire
length. Inner lip slightly concave: callus somewhat
broad. Outer lip with sharp edge, middle region
slightly projected and convex. Inferior region
Figures 9-13
rounded, with lip not deflected. Columella simple.
Umbilicus absent.
Measurements (in mm). Holotype: 5.7 by 1.7;
Paratypes (from type locality): MZSP 34519: 6.6 by
1.8; MZSP 34520: 3.5 by 1.2; MNHN (from type
locality): 3.6 by 1.2.
Distribution. S. E. Brazilian coast, from Säo Paulo
to Santa Catarina.
Habitat. The depth ranges from 129 to 137 m. No
information about the host is available.
Etymology. The specific name refers to the
yellowish color of the shell band, from the Greek
epixantha, meaning part yellow.
9-12. Batheulima epixantha. 9-11. Holotype 9. Frontal view 10. Detail of apex 11. Detail of the aperture
12. Paratype (MZSP 34519). Scales = 1 mm 13. Srrombiformis elata Dall, 1927, type USNM 108381, courtesy
USNM, length 8 mm.
L.R.L. SIMONE
Three new eulimids
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 55-60, 10 juillet 2002
DISCUSSION
The three species described here differ from any
Brazilian species of eulimid (Rios, 1994), except
Annulobalcis aurisflamma, in having well marked
suture. Most eulimids from this region have the
suture in a straight profile.
Annulobalcis procera shell differs from remainder
congeners in being longer and narrower.
Additionally, it differs from À. aurisflamma in being
less transparent (maybe an artifact in being dead
collected), in having a shorter aperture (almost half
of spire length, while À. aurisflamma has the aperture
length only slightly shorter than the spire), and more
spiral striae. The depth where they occur are also
very different, as À. procera was collected at a depth
of more than 600 m, while À. aurisflamma occurs
from the intertidal zone to 8 m depth.
Batheulima lutescens and B. epixantha Were assigned
to this genus due to their similarity with the type
species, the Northern Atlantic B. fuscoapicata, in
characters such as the shell and aperture shape,
impressed suture, and the darker protoconch. They
differ from the type species in having a longer
aperture (from almost half to 1/3 of spire length,
while B. fuscoapicata has aperture length with about
1/4 of the spire), and by the color. B. epixantha
differs from B. lutescens by being smaller (around 6
mm, while B. lutescens reaches more than 10 mm),
the color pattern (the yellow spiral band is narrower
and situated in the supra-sutural region of each
whorl, while B. lutescens has the band broader,
situated in the middle region of each whorl). Also,
the aperture of B. epixantha is shorter (about 1/3 of
spire length, while B. lutescens the aperture 1s about
half of spire length), has thicker lip, the inner lip has
a broader callus, and the anterior (siphonal) region 1s
simpler and blunter (while this region of B. lutescens
is clearly projected forwards). The outline looks
different, B. epixantha is broader, with spire angle of
about 26°, while B. lutescens is sharper pointed, with
spiral angle of about 22°. The depth of occurrence
appears to be also different, as B. epixantha occurs at
about 130 m and B. lutescens about 600 m deep.
B. lutescens resembles Strombiformis patula (Dall &
Simpson, 1901), differ in having less projected outer
lip, shorter aperture and pointed apex<. B. lutescens
also resembles Srrombiformis fusus (Dall, 1889),
differs in having broader aperture, wider spire and
broader protoconch. The three species described here
differ from those eulimids described by Dall (1927)
and Watson (1886), mostly by well marked suture.
The single which can be confused is Srombiformis
elata Dall (Fig. 13), from which the species here
described differ in having the aperture proportionally
longer, broader outline, apex more pointed, and in
being larger.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
The material collected by the Marion-Dufresne
expedition was sent for this study as courtesy of Dr.
Philippe Bouchet and Philippe Maestrati, at the
MNEHN. The Revizee material was sent for study by
Dr. Cintia Miyaji, IOUSP (Instituto Oceanogräfico
da Universidade de Säo Paulo) and Dr. Antonia
Cecilia Amaral, UNICAMP (Universidade de
Campinas), who send the material of the south
regional sub-committee. The photo of the
Strombiformis elata type was courtesy of Tyjuana
Nickens and Dr. M.G. Harasewych, from USNM.
The Revizee project is supported by “Ministério do
Meio Ambiente, dos Recursos Hidricos e da
Amazônia Legal” (MMA), “Instituto Brasileiro do
Meio Ambiente e dos Recursos Naturais
Renoväveis” (IBAMA), “Comissäo Interministerial
para os Recursos do Mar” (CIRM) and “Programa de
Apoio ao Desenvolvimento Cientifico e
Tecnolégico” (CNPq). The PADCT material was
responsibility of Dr. Cintia Miyaji and Dr. Airton
Tararam, IOUSP. For Paulino José S. Souza Jr. for
reviewing the manuscript. For Lara M. Guimaräes for
helping the SEM studies. This project is carried on
by the CNPg, and is performed by the IDUSP. This
study 1s part of a project developed under a support
of Fapesp, Fundaçäo de Amparo a Pesquisa do
Estado de Säo Paulo (procs. # 00/11074-5 and
#00/11357-7).
REFERENCES
Bartsch, P. 1907. A new parasitic mollusk of the
genus Eulima. Proceedings of the United States
National Museum 33(1548): 555-556.
Bouchet, P. & Warén, A. 1986. Revision o the
northeast Atlantic bathyal and abyssal Aclididae,
Eulimidae and Epitonnidae. Bollettino
Malacologico suppl.2: 299-576.
Dall, W.H. 1889. A preliminary catalogue of the
shell-bearing marine mollusks and brachiopods of
the SE coast of the U.S. with illustration of many
of the species. Bulletin of the United States
National Museum 37: 1-232 + 95 pls.
Dall, W.H. 1927. Small shell from dredging off the
SE coast of U.S. by the “Albatross” in 1885/6.
Proceedings of the United States National
Museum 70(18): 1-134.
Dall, W.H. & Simpson, C.T. 1901. The Mollusca of
Puerto Rico. United States Fish Commission
Bulletin 20: 351-524 + pls. 53-58.
Jeffreys, J.G. 1884. On the Mollusca procured during
the Lightning and Porcupine expeditions, 1868-
1870. 8. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of
London 24: 341-372.
5
L.R.L. SIMONE Three new eulimids NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 55-60, 10 juillet 2002
Habe, T. 1965. Description of Annulobalcis
schimazui n. gen. Et sp. (Eulimidae). Venus 24:
106-107.
Habe, T. 1974. Five new gastropodous species
parasitic in the Japanese Echinoderms. Venus 32:
117-123.
Nordsieck, F. 1968. Die Europäischen
Meeresgehäuseschnecken. G. Fischer. Stuttgart,
273 pp.
Rios, E.C. 1994. Seashells of Brazil, second edition.
Fundaçäo Universidade do Rio Grande. Rio
Grande, 368 pp. + 113 pls.
Simone, L.R.L. & Martins, C.M. 1995. Annulobalcis
aurisflamma, a new species of Eulimidae
60
(Gastropoda, Prosobranchia) parasitic on a
crinoid from Brazil. Journal of Conchology 35:
223-235.
Warén, A. 1981. Eulimid gastropods parasitic on
echinoderms in the New Zealand region. New
Zealand Journal of Zoology 8(3): 313-324.
Warén, A. 1983. A generic revision of the family
Eulimidae (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia). Journal
of Molluscan Studies suppl. 13: 1-96.
Watson, R.B. 1886. Scaphopoda and Gastropoda.
Report on the Scientific Results of the Voyage of
the “Challenger” During the Years 1873-1876
15(42): 1-756 + 53 pls.
VILVENS
Zetela alphonsi n.sp.
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 61-64, 10 juillet 2002
Description of Zerela alphonsi n.sp.
(Gastropoda: Trochidae: Solariellinae)
from Chile
Claude VILVENS
Rue de Hermalle, 113 - B-4680 Oupeye, Belgium
cvilvens(@prov-liege.be
KEY WORDS. Gastropoda, Trochidae, Chile, Zetela alphonsi n. sp.
ABSTRACT. Zetela alphonsi n. sp. is described and compared with similar Solariella-like species
from deep waters around the world.
RESUME. Zerela alphonsi n. sp. est décrite et comparée avec des espèces analogues à l'aspect de
type Solariella et provenant d'eaux profondes du monde entier.
INTRODUCTION
A few month ago, once again, Guido T. Poppe, well
known shell collector from Belgium, entrusted me
with shells from deep water off Chile. This reminded
me that Trochidae from this area are relatively poorly
known and seldom well illustrated. Especially, only a
few authors seem to have studied the trochids from
off Chile and, in this group, it seems a bit easier to
find numerous data and illustrations about shells
from the magellanic province (Dell, 1971, 1990;
Forcelli, 2000) as to get some information about
species from central (Rehder, 1971; Mc Lean &
Andrade, 1982) and north Chile (Santa Maria, 1982).
In this later case, it is often necessary to look for
papers talking about neighbouring areas, like Peru or
Galapagos Islands (Dall, 1919; Keen, 1971; Finet,
1995)
Nevertheless, the peculiar shape of the shells that
initiated this paper, obviously Solariella-like, 1s very
striking and reminds only weakly any known species
from this area and belonging to this group of
trochids. After further studies, it appears these shells
belong to a species different from all described
species.
Abbreviations
Repository
IRSNB : Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de
Belgique, Bruxelles.
MNEN : Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris.
Other abbreviations (Text Fig.)
D : diameter
H : height
HA : height of aperture
BIMP2A12% : primary cords (PI is the most
adapical)
SI S2,159
adapical)
lv : live-taken specimens present in sample
: secondary cords (SI is the most
NORMES - |
T :
Tec. je
CLR CR e
ss sr LEP P4 FR
SOS Î REC à
h | CEST ET US —
ARTS d
|
RaReT
SYSTEMATICS
Family: TROCHIDAE Rafinesque, 1815
Subfamily : SOLARIELLINAE Powell, 1951
Genus: Zetela Finlay, 1927
Type species: Minolia textilis Murdoch & Suter,
1906 (by original designation) - Recent, New
Zealand.
Zetela alphonsi n.sp.
Figs 2-6
Type material. Chile, off Chiloé, trawled in
800 m on muddy bottoms, holotype MNEN,
15.5 x 11.9 mm, (Iv);. paratype, .IRSNB,
11.5x9.8 mm (lv); paratype, 10.0 x 8.8 mm
(1v), author's collection; paratype, 8.3 x 7.7 mm
(1v), collection G.T. Poppe .
” Stanislas Leclefstraat, 8, 2600, Berchem, Belgium.
61
VILVENS
Zetela alphonsi n.sp.
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 61-64, 10 juillet 2002
Other material. Chile, off Taltal, Antofagasta,
trawled in 900-1000 m on muddy bottoms, 2 1v, coll.
G.T. Poppe.
Diagnosis. A Solariella-like species, green
irridescent, with a wide umbilicus, conspicuous
tubular and shouldered whorls bearing three
spiral cords and strong axial ribs.
Description. She/! rather large for the genus (height
up to 15.5 mm, width up to 11.9 mm), higher than
wide, thin, scalariform; spire high, 2x to 3.8x higher
than aperture, widely umbilicate.
Protoconch of about 1.5 whorl (first whorl damaged
in all specimens examined), sculptured by granules
and a thick abapical spiral cord; apical fold rounded.
Teleoconch up to 4.5 convex tubular whorls, bearing
spiral cords and prosocline threads, with one
subsutural shoulder. Suture visible, slightly
canaliculated.
First teleoconch whorl convex, sculptured by 2
granular primary cords and strong prosocline ribs,
producing axially elongated nodules at intersections:
PI and P2 similar in size and shape, evenly
distributed on whorl; number of axial ribs of about
25. Subsequent whorls with sutural ramp with
rounded rim, gently sloping on second whorl,
becoming almost horizontal on last whorl and
producing obvious shoulder at first quarter. On
second whorl, P3 appearing near suture, weaker than
P1 and P2. On third whorl, P3 staying weaker than
others; axial ribs becoming slightly finer and more
numerous by intercalation, producing therefore
smaller granules. On last whorl, axial ribs
evanescent; very weak secondary spiral cords S1 and
S2 appearing between P2 and P3.
Aperture subcircular, lip thin at rim; peristome
complete in fully adults specimens: outer lip with
weak angulations corresponding to external spiral
cords; inner lip meeting outer lip at a strong basal
angulation.
Base convex, sculptured as last whorl, with 3 or 4
spiral cords, cord around umbilical area strongest:
crowded axial riblets, weakly lamellose, producing
weak nodules at intersections with spiral cords.
Umbilicus very wide, funnel-shaped, with angulate
rim bordered with most internal spiral cord of base:
wall convex; sculptured within by fine axial threads,
occasionally (paratype 2) by 1 granular spiral cord
near rim.
Colour of protoconch and first whorl of teleoconch
dark green, subsequent whorls light green
irridescentaperture nacreous within.
Operculum horny, multispiral, with short growing
edge and about 12 volutions.
Discussion. The new species belongs undoubtely to
the subfamily Solariellinae. The genus
Lamellitrochus Quinn, 1991 could be a right choice
for it, but I follow Marshall (1999) who state, based
62
on conchological and anatomical arguments, that this
genus is a junior synonym of Zetela Finlay, 1927.
The peculiar shape of Zetela alphonsi n.sp. implies
that it can hardly be confused with another known
species from Chile.
The description of the new species remember
nevertheless Calliotropis illota (Watson, 1886) (Fig
1) from South Chile and Patagonia, but this species
has a spire less elevated without distinct shoulder,
bears 4 spiral cords instead of 3 with nodules
horizontally, not axially, elongated (ide original
description).
Zetela alphonsi n.sp. may be compared to
Calliotropis nyssona (Dall, 1919), but this species
from Japan and China is smaller and bears about 8
spiral cords; moreover, the granules of the subsutural
cord are pointed.
The new species is also superficially similar to Zetela
annectens Marshall, 1999 from New Zealand and
Lamellitrochus pourtalesi (Clench & Agayo, 1939)
from West Atlantic, but these species are smaller and
show a very different shape with 3 keels.
Etymology. The new species is named after our
friend Alphonse Thielemans, Belgium, who was a
faithful member of the Belgian Malacological
Society and who unfortunately passed away in 2000.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I would like to thank G. T. Poppe (Berchem,
Belgium) who draw my attention to the specimens
upon which the present work is built. I am also very
grateful to P. Bouchet (Muséum national d'Histoire
naturelle, Paris) for access to the malacological
ressources of the MNHN, to V. Heros (MNHN) for
the kind attention she gave to all my enquiries for
searching various scientific papers, and to R. Houart
for his judicious advices.
Fig. 1 Calliotropis illota (Watson, 1886) (from
Watson)
VILVENS
Zetela alphonsi n.sp.
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 61-64, 10 juillet 2002
Table 1. - Zetela alphonsi : Shells measurements in mm — sample of 6 specimens.
REFERENCES
Dall, W.H. 1909. Report on a collection of shells
from Peru, with a summary of the the littoral
marine Mollusca of the Peruvian zoological
province. Proceedings of the U.S. National
Museum 37 (1074):147-294.
Dall, W.H. 1919. Descriptions of new species of
Mollusca from the north Pacific Ocean in the
collection of the United States National Museum.
Proceedings of the United States National
Museum 56 (2295): 293-371.
Dell, R.K. 1971. The marine mollusca of the Royal
Society Expedition to Southern Chile, 1958-1959.
Records of the Dominion Museum 7 (17):155-
233;
Dell, R.K. 1990. Antarctic mollusca, with special
reference to the fauna of the Ross Sea. Royal
Society of New Zealand Bulletin 27:1-311.
Forcelli, D.O. 2000. Molluscos magallanicos.
Vazquez Mazzini Ed. Buenos Aires. 200 pp.
Finet, Y. 1995. Marine molluscs of the Galapagos
(Monographs on Galapagos Mollusca N°2).
L'Informatore Piceno. Ancona. 139 pp.
Hickman, C.S. & Mc Lean, J.H. 1990. Systematic
revision and suprageneric classification of
trochacean gasteropods. Natural History Museum
of Los Angeles County Science Series VI+169 pp.
Keen, A.M. 1971. Sea shells of tropical West
America (2"* ed.). Stanford University Press.
Stanford. x + 1064 pp.
Marshall, B.A. 1999. A revision of the recent
Solariellinae of the New Zealand region. The
Nautilus 113 (2):4-42.
Mc Lean, J.H. & Andrade V. 1982. Large
archibenthal gastropods of central Chile. Natural
History Museum of Los Angeles County,
Contributions in Science, 342:1-20.
Quinn, JF. Jr. 1979. Biological results of the
University of Miami deep-sea expeditions. The
systematics and zoogeography of the gasteropod
family Trochidae collected in the Straits of
Florida. Malacologia 19 (1):1-62.
Quinn, JF. Jr. 1991. Lamellitrochus, a new genus of
Solariellinae, with description s of six new
species from the western Atlantic Ocean. The
Nautilus 105 (3):81-91.
Rehder, H.A. 1971. À molluscan faunule from 200 m
off Valparaiso, Chile, with descriptions of four
new species. Proceedings of the Biological
Society of Washington 83 (51):585-596.
Santa Maria, J.B. 1982. Moluscos marinos del norte
de Chile. Catalogo ilustrativo. Vina del Mar.
49 pp.
Watson, R.B. 1886. Report on the Scaphopoda and
Gasteropoda collected by HMS Challenger during
the years 1873-1876. Report on the scientific
results of the voyage of HMS Challenger, 1873-
1876. Zoology 15:1-680.
63
VILVENS Zetela alphonsi n.sp. NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 00-00, 10 juillet 2002
Figures 2-6. Zetela alphonsi n.sp.
2-4. Holotype MNHN, Chile, off Chiloé, 15.5 x 11.9 mm.
5-6. Paratype IRSNB, Chile, off Chiloé, 11.5 x 9.8
64
WAKEFIELD, BOYER, MCCLEERY
Genus Pachybathron
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 65-81, 10 juillet 2002
Review of the genus Pachybathron Gaskoin, 1853
(Gastropoda : Cystiscidae)
Andrew WAKEFIELD
14 Forest Side, Buckhurst Hill, Essex, 1G9 5SL, UK.
Franck BOYER
110, Chemin du Marais du Souci, 93270 Sevran, France.
Tony McCLEERY
The Moat House, Fort Road, St. Peter Port, Guernsey, GY1 1 ZU.
KEY WORDS. Cystiscidae, Pachybathron, external anatomy, radulae, Caribbean Sea, Panamic
Province, new species, sibling species, biogeography.
ABSTRACT. The species of the genus Pachybathron Gaskoïin, 1853 are studied. Four species are
revised, all recorded from the southern Caribbean sea, and a new species, P. olssoni sp. n., is
described from Panama. The external anatomy and the radula of the majority of the animals are
presented. Information is given on the habitat and distribution of each species. The
biogeographical aspects are discussed.
RESUME. Les espèces du genre Pachybathron Gaskoiïin 1853 sont étudiées. Quatre espèces sont
révisées, toutes rapportées du sud de la mer Caraïbe, et une nouvelle espèce, P. olssoni sp. n., est
décrite du Panama occidental. L’anatomie externe et la radula des animaux sont présentées. Des
informations sont données sur l’habitat et la distribution des espèces. Les aspects
biogéographiques sont discutés.
INTRODUCTION
The genus Pachybathron was described by Gaskoin
(1853, p.356-358), and was based upon two species :
P. cassidiforme Gaskoin, 1853 and P. margi-
nelloideum Gaskoin, 1853. P. cassidiforme was
described first, and must therefore be considered as
the type species. This species remained very elusive
for more than a century, with even the holotype being
apparently lost. It was neither figured nor recorded in
collections after its description until a photograph of
a shell from the Coen Collection (HUJ) was
presented by Coomans (1973, p. 12). In the same
paper, Coomans demonstrated that the type locality
recorded by Gaskoin (‘Island of St. Vincent’) should
be interpreted as a Caribbean locality as opposed to a
West African one.
Since its description by Gaskoin, the familial
placement of the genus Pachybathron has been much
discussed. Gaskoin himself (1853, p.356) declined to
associate the genus with the Marginellidae, Cassidae
or Cypraeidae. Coomans (1972) presented, in
chronological order, the different stages of this
discussion by previous authors but failed to add the
important comments of Sowerby (1852, re-ed ) to
this debate. Sowerby stressed the resemblance of the
species he illustrated (P. marginelloides) to those of
the genus Marginella (sensu lato), and he
characterised the original features of the genus
Pachybathron thus : ‘...the columellar lip spread
over the body whorl and the teeth continued across it
in folds.” Sowerby also noted that Marginella
kieneriana Petit, 1838 was close to P. marginelloides
and commented that this could associate the genus
Pachybathron with the ‘Marginellae”.
Six taxa, all described from Caribbean localities,
present a shell morphology which allow their
placement into the genus Pachybathron :
Marginella kieneriana Petit, 1838
Erato cypraeoides C.B. Adams, 1845
Pachybathron cassidiforme Gaskoin, 1853
Pachybathron marginelloideum Gaskoin, 1853
Pachybathron tayrona Diaz and Velasquez, 1987
Microcassis colettae Paulmier, 1997
They all share the shell features of a very long and
narrow aperture, a moderate to heavily callused
columella, callused parietal surface traversed by
continuations of columellar plaits, a strongly
denticulated inner lip, marked transverse lirae
regularly spaced along the internal apertural wall,
and a tendency to form a pattern of chevrons of
various configurations on the body whorl.
During the last 30 years, several partial revisions of
the genus have been published. Coomans (1972 and
1973) recognised two species ; P. cassidiforme
Gaskoin and P. cypraeoides C.B. Adams (Synonym :
P. marginelloideum Gaskoin) assigning them to ‘the
65
WAKEFIELD, BOYER, MCCLEERY
Genus Pachybathron
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 65-81, 10 juillet 2002
Marginellid genus Pachybathron, related to
Persicula’ (1973, p. 12).
Diaz and Velasquez (1987) attributed the same two
species 10 the ‘Marginellid genus Pachybathron" and
described as new a third species, P. tayrona, from
northern Colombia.
More recently, however, Coovert and Coovert (1995)
declined to assignate generic status to Pachybathron,
for the moment preferring instead to place it within
the genus Persicula as part of the family Cystiscidae
Stimpson, 1865.
The obtaining and observation of living specimens
corresponding to the six taxa quoted above, together
with the re-evaluation of the available type material,
has enabled the current authors to propose a general
revision of the genus Pachybathron.
During the preparation of this work, several new
Pachybathron populations have been discovered off
the coasts of Panama. One is possibly a western
population of P. fayrona, Whereas the other has
sufficient original features to allow its description as
a new species.
MATERIAL AND METHODS
Living specimens of four species of Pachybathron
were collected by several means:
- P. kieneriana Was collected by small boat dredging
in Central Venezuela by F. Boyer and later by F.
Hennequin. T. McCleery also dredged this species in
Central Venezuela, and in addition scuba dived for it
(hand sieve technique) in Los Testigos Islands.
n
Jamaica
CARTBBEAN SEA
Bocas del
Toro
Archupelago
PSE San Elas
Fig. 1.
Netherlands Antilles 1,1.
- P. cypraeoides Was collected by diving and
snorkelling in the Netherlands and Venezuelan
Antilles by T. McCleery (a suction technique being
used to extract sand and sediment, which was then
hand sieved).
- P. cassidiforme Was collected by diving in
Martinique by P. Clovel, and in St. Vincent,
Grenadines and Grenada by G. Mackintosh.
- P. aff. tayrona was collected by snorkelling (using
suction apparatus and hand sieve technique) in the
San Blas Islands, Eastern Panama by T. McCleery.
Numerous shells of a new species were obtained
from Marcos Alvarez (Panama City). These shells
were presented as several lots, variously labelled as
coming from either the Caribbean region of Bocas
del Toro, the Veraguas region with coasts both on
the Caribbean and Pacific sides of Panama, or three
localities from West Panama namely the Azuero
Peninsula, and the Montuosas and Ladrones Islands.
Taking natural variability into account, these shells
were found to be conchologically conspecific. Due
to the referred localities and to the depths and dates
of the samples taken, most of these data are
considered to be credible, and they are used as such
for the determination of a specific distribution on
both sides of the isthmus of Panama.
Field sketches and photography of the living animals
were performed in most cases, and several specimens
of each species were preserved in 70% isopropyl
alcohol for later radular studies.
The radulae were extracted by E. Rolän and scanning
electron microscope images produced (C.A.C.T.E.,
University of Vigo, Spain.)
ATLANTIC OCEAN
RU
Puerto +
Rico
St. Vincent » bEztado:
Aruba Curacao # The Grenadines
à Roques I] Elanquila @ Grenada
Dr rw > I: Los D
Cabo #æ# Testigos RFES
EBonarre ”
Trinidad
SOUTH AMERICA
Map showing the area of distribution of the genus Pachybathron
66
WAKEFIELD, BOYER, MCCLEERY
Genus Pachybathron
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 65-81, 10 juillet 2002
ABBREVIATIONS AND TERMINOLOGY
The following abbreviations are used in this paper:
NHM: Natural History Museum, London, England.
HUJ: Hebrew University of Jerusalem, Israel.
IRSNB: Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de
Belgique, Bruxelles.
MCZ: Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard,
Massachusetts, U.S.A.
MHNLR: Muséum d'Histoire Naturelle, La Rochelle,
France.
MNHN: Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris,
France.
MOL: Instituto de Investigaciones Marinas de Punta
de Betin, ‘INVEMAR, Santa Marta, Colombia.
SMF: Seckenberg Museum, Frankfurt, Germany.
ZMA: Zoologische Museum, Amsterdam, The
Netherlands.
AWC: Andrew Wakefield Collection.
FBC: Franck Boyer Collection.
TMC: Tony McCleery Collecton.
JCC: Jacques Colomb Collection, Marseilles, France
LBC: Luigi Bozzetti Collection, Milan, Italy.
ABC: The Islands of Aruba, Bonaire and Curacao
which together comprise the Netherlands Antilles.
For the purposes of this paper, ‘specimen’ refers to a
live taken specimen, whereas ‘shell’ refers to a dead
collected shell.
SYSTEMATICS
Family CYSTISCIDAE Stimpson, 1865
Genus Pachybathron Gaskoin, 1853.
Type species : Pachybathron cassidiforme Gaskoin,
1853 (subsequent designation by Adams and Adams,
1858).
Pachybathron kieneriana (Petit, 1838)
Figs. 2-3, 18, 22-27, 50-51.
Marginella kieneriana Petit, 1838, p.20.
Type material. One syntype, considered to be the
holotype, in MNHN, 11.5 x 7.6mm (Figs. 2-3).
Other material examined. - Puerto Frances, Cabo
Codera, Central Venezuela, dredged and dived
September 1999 on coarse muddy sand at 20 m. 8
adult specimens (8.3 x 5.2mm to 12.0 x 8.7mm),
AWC.
- Puerto Frances, Cabo Codera, Central Venezuela,
dredged February 1997 in sticky black mud at 25 m,
1 adult specimen (9.65 x 5.9 mm), AWC.
- Puerto Frances, Cabo Codera, Central Venezuela,
dredged and dived September 1999 on coarse muddy
sand at 20 m, 16 adult specimens (9.3 x 5.9 mm to
13.3 x 9.5 mm), TMC, (Figs. 22-24).
- Puerto Frances, Cabo Codera, Central Venezuela,
dredged February 1997 from coarse coral sand at 15
m to sticky mud at 25 m, 12 adult specimens (9.1 x
5.7mm to 13.4 x 9.1mm), 3 juvenile specimens (6.0 x
4.0mm to 12.5 x 8.5 mm) and 1 adult shell (12.0 x
7.85mm), FBC.
- Isla Grande, Is. Los Testigos, Venezuela, dived
June 1999 on coarse clean sand at 20 — 21m, 4 adult
specimens (8.0 x 4.5mm to 8.9 x 5.3mm), AWC, and
3 adult specimens (7.5 x 4.4 mm to 8.6 x 5.1 mm),
TMC, (Figs.25-27).
- Tobago, 2 large shells, Dautzenberg Collection
(IRSNB).
Original description. * Marginella kieneriana, Petit.
Long:12 mill. Larg:9 mill. — Testa parva piriforme,
fulva, maculis albis transverses per quarto series
dispositis ornate : spira brevissima, exsertiuscula,
labro crasso, vix intus crenulato plicis columella
octonis.”
Complementary Notes. Shell glossy, rarely
completely smooth, usually with heavy growth lines.
Medium to large sized for the genus (length 8mm to
12.5mm, possibly larger) comprising 2.5 whorls
(excluding protoconch of 1.5 whorls) and presenting
variety of outlines from globular, ovoid or pyriform,
to sub-cylindric (Los Testigos). Spire slightly
elevated and smooth with glazed suture. Aperture
curved, narrow and parallel sided with very little
anterior flare. Inner aspect of lip with 22-24
denticles. Lip thickened internally with no external
callus formation. 8 columellar plaits. Weak parietal
callus traversed by 8 plaits. Strong parietal callus
ridge at entrance to aperture. AIl of parietal callus
blends into glaze of body whorl with no posterior
groove to separate the two.
Colour variable. Base colour tan. Olive green bands
encirele body whorl either concentrated as one main
central band, or as three or four narrower ones. These
bands form the background to the spiral chevron
pattern. Spiral chevron pattern of 5-7 evenly spaced
rows from sub-sutural level to anterior extremity.
Pattern comprises white blotches with rounded to
pointed black chevrons pointing towards the growing
edge of the shell. Nearer to the lip, extra white marks
and associated chevrons are formed between the
regular rows, disrupting the regular pattern. Spire
colour reddish tan, becoming paler towards
protoconch, which is translucent at the nucleus (Figs.
22-27). Specimens which retain the basic pattern but
are weakly coloured, appearing yellowish to pinkish
tan overall, are often found amongst the typical
darker shells.
The following description of the animal is based on
the study of several specimens from Puerto Frances
(Fig. 18): Typical Cystiscid Type 4 animal (after
Coovert & Coovert 1995). Foot reddish brown with
opaque white blotches, some fusing together to form
larger irregular edged patches. Bilobed head opaque
white, each half having a streak of reddish brown
running from slightly behind the small black eye,
67
WAKEFIELD, BOYER, MCCLEERY
Genus Pachybathron
medially and anteriorly to meet the other at its tip.
Eyes situated at the base of the two short reddish
brown tentacles. Siphon short, opaque white, and
fringed at its tip with reddish brown.
The radula was extracted from a specimen from
Puerto Frances (Figs. 50-51) : Type 3 Cystiscid
radula (after Coovert & Coovert 1995). Very thin (10
um), cord like, uniserial radula with approximately
400 strongly arched and overlapping rachidian plates.
Each plate has 9 sharply pointed cusps, the strongest
being the single central cusp. The lateral cusps are
shghtly smaller, with the most lateral tooth being
diminutive.
Type locality. Les Plages de la Guayra, Venezuela.
Distribution. The species has been found from La
Guayra (central mainland coast of Venezuela) to Los
Testigos Islands and Tobago. Due to its various
habitats, it could well have a wider distribution in
Venezuelan mainland coastal locations as well as in
offshore island groups. Unconfirmed reports that this
species has been found in Brazil require verification.
Habitat. Available records indicate an important
varlability of habitats, from sticky black mud to
coarse clean white coral sand. The bathymetric range
of distribution of the species is currently known to be
from 15 to 25 m.
Remarks. This species has the most distinctive shell
of all the group, and has until now been considered to
be a member of the genus Persicula by most authors.
It does possess, however, all of the defining
characteristics of the genus Pachybathron (ovoid to
pyriform shell shape, slightly elevated spire, parietal
callus with horizontal plaits, labial denticles,
chevronned pattern, body whorl often with numerous
growth lines, and similarities in the chromatism of
the soft parts of the animal), and therefore the authors
consider that its correct taxonomic assignation should
be within this genus.
The central Venezuelan coastal populations exhibit
considerable variability of size, morphology and
colour pattern. Specimens from Los Testigos Islands,
however, all appear to have more constant characters
(size, very regular rows of chevrons, and a very dark
brown parietal callus and anterior notch). This may
be a phenotypic expression of the smaller genetic
pool found within relatively smaller isolated colonies
in the offshore island localities. The minor
differences in shell shape and colour pattern between
Figures 2-10.
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 65-81, 10 juillet 2002
both populations are not considered of sufficient
magnitude to permit separation into different species,
unless further analysis of the animals suggests this is
indicated.
Pachybathron cypraeoides (C.B. Adams, 1845)
Figs. 4-10, 19, 28-37, 52-53, 56-58.
Erato cypraeoides C.B. Adams, 1845, p.1-2.
Pachybathron marginelloideum Gaskoin, 1853, pp.
357 — 358, figs. 4-6.
Type material. Two syntypes are deposited in MCZ
and were examined by the authors. Though badly
worn and faded, one syntype is clearly recognizable
as being representative of the species (Figs. 5-7).
This specimen was figured as a black and white
photograph by Clench and Turner (1950, p.271, fig.
11) in their revision of the species described by
Adams. This selection by Clench and Turner must be
considered as the designation of a lectotype. The
paralectotype is in fact the shell of another species,
Persicula chrysomelina (Redfield, 1848). The
lectotype, ref. No. 186065, measures 7.9 x 5.2mm.
The holotype of P. marginelloideum is recorded as
being deposited in Cabinet Gaskoin in the NHM but
no trace of it can be found there and so it is presumed
lost. It measured 7.1 x 4.1mm.
Other material examined. - Aruba harbour,
Netherlands Antilles. Suction, followed by hand
sieving, September 1999 from grass and rubble at
0.5-Im, numerous adult specimens (6.5 x 4.5mm to
8.5 x 5.5mm.), TMC, (Figs. 28-30).
- Aruba harbour. Dived and hand sieved September
1999 from sand and coral rubble at 0.5 — 1m, two
adult specimens (measuring 8.4 x 5.4mm and 7.4 x
4.8mm), and one juvenile specimen, used for radular
examination (5.2 x 3.2mm), AWC.
- East of Aruba harbour. Snorkelled and hand sieved
September 1999 from sand and coral rubble at 2-
2.5m, one adult specimen, TMC.
- Malmok bay, Aruba. Dived and hand sieved
September 1999 from sand and coral rubble at 7- 8m,
seven adult specimens (6.0 x 4.0mm to 7.4 x 4.6mm),
TMC, (Figs 31-33).
- Malmok, Aruba. On clean sand at 7m. One
specimen (6.8 x 4.Imm) and one shell (8.0 x
5.15mm), FBC.
- Arasji, Aruba. Two adult shells and two juvenile
shells, FBC.
2-3. P. kieneriana Petit, 1838, syntype (MNHN), 11.5x7.6mm; 4. P. cypraeoides C.B. Adams, 1845, La
Blanquilla, Venezuelan Antilles, 4.35x2.8mm; 5-7. P. cypraeoides C.B. Adams, 1845, lectotype (MCZ),
7.9x5.2mm; 8-10. P. cypraeoides C.B. Adams, 1845, original figures.
68
WAKEFIELD, BOYER, MCCLEERY Genus Pachybathron NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 65-81, 10 juillet 2002
69
WAKEFIELD, BOYER, MCCLEERY
Genus Pachybathron
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 65-81, 10 juillet 2002
- Lac Bay, Bonaire, Netherlands Antilles. Snorkelled
and hand sieved 1998 from grass and rubble at 2m,
one adult specimen (7.0 x 4.1mm), TMC.
- Curacao, Netherlands Antilles. Eight slender shells
(5.3 x 3.2mm to 6.2 x 3.6mm), LBC, (Figs. 34-35).
- Los Roques, Venezuean Antilles. Snorkelled and
hand sieved July 1999 from white sand at Im, one
adult specimen measuring (6.5 x 4.1mm), TMC,
(figs. 36-37).
- La Blanquilla, Venezuelan Antilles. Dived at 12m
on sand, one subadult specimen (4.35 x 2.8mm), JCC
(Fig. 4).
- Many specimens and shells in ZMA, all listed in
Coomans (1972, p.91).
Original description. ‘Erato (?) cypraeoides M. t.
solida, alba; anf. ifra suturam fusco-canaliculatis:
spira plana, parva; apertura lineari, pro (2) funde
emarginata; labro extra crasso, intus exile crenulato:
labio per totum transversum exile plicato. Long. .325
poll.; lat. .2 poll. Jamaica.”
Original figures. See Figs. 8-10.
Complementary notes. Shell glossy, medium to
heavily callused and ribbed with growth lines.
Medium sized (length from 5.2 mm to 8.5 mm) for
the genus. Comprising 2 whorls (excluding
protoconch), and presenting an ob-ovate outline.
Spire slightly depressed with a low lens-shaped,
translucent white protoconch, comprising 1.5 whorls.
Suture irregular, glazed over.
Aperture narrow, slightly curved and parallel sided
except for a slight flare anteriorly. Inner aspect of lip
has 15-18 denticles, obliterated and uncountable in
some specimens due to very heavy labial callus,
which extends posteriorly slightly beyond spire
height. 5-9 columellar plaits. Strong parietal callus
with 12-14 plaits lying horizontally across it,
commencing from the parietal callus ridge. Edge of
parietal callus demarcated in its posterior half by a
deep groove. Anterior half gradually merges into
glaze of body whorl.
Base colour of shell pure white. General appearance
is yellowish off-white, due to presence of fine axial
pattern which extends to cover the whole of the body
whorl except the internal and external labial callus,
and the parietal callus and columella which are all
white. Microscopically the fine axial yellow brown
lines are drawn sharply towards the lip forming 4-5
rows of sharp arrowheads. Macroscopically these are
visible as spiral bands which appear slightly darker
than the area in between. In many specimens the
Figures 11-17.
pattern can be extremely faint, and is then reduced to
4 -5 fine double rows of tiny brown spots
representing the bases of the arrowheads. Occasional
shells are almost pure white but there is rarely
absolutely no trace of a pattern. Spire colour varies
according to locality ; specimens from the
Aruba,Malmok Bay population all have dark brown
spires (excluding the protoconch which is always
translucent white), whereas other populations from
Aruba have colour absent from the spire (Figs. 28-
33). The specimen from Klein Curacao (Coomans
1972, p. 92) also has a dark spire. This feature 1s
therefore in need of further study.
The following description of the animal is based
upon the study of several specimens from Aruba
(Fig. 19) : Typical Cystiscid Type 4 Animal (after
Coovert & Coovert, 1995). Bilobed head, and foot
peachy — orange, finely fringed with bright orange.
Midline and posterior part of foot also marked with
bright orange. Tentacles short, completely orange.
Eyes tiny, black, situated medially at base of
tentacles.
The radula was extracted from a sub-adult specimen
from Aruba (Figs. 52-53) : Type 3 Cystiscid radula
(after Coovert & Coovert 1995): Very thin (9 um),
cord like, uniserial radula with approximately 400
strongly arched and overlapping rachidian plates.
Each plate has 7 - 9 sharply pointed cusps along the
cutting edge, the strongest being the single central
cusp. The lateral cusps can be of unequal size and are
slightly smaller, the most lateral tooth being
diminutive.
Type locality. Jamaica.
Distribution. The occurrence of P. cypraeoides in
the quoted type locality of Jamaica has never been
verified, and in fact remains distinctly unlikely. This
can be concluded for the following reasons. Firstly,
all the records from the date of the original
description to the present day are from the ABC
islands of the Netherlands Antilles, except two new
recent records (Figs. 4, 36-37) from the neighbouring
Venezuelan Antilles (Los Roques and La Blanquilla).
Secondly, the paralectotype of P. cypraeoides 1s in
fact a shell of Persicula chrysomelina, well known
as a Netherlands Antillean endemic species. Finally,
in the same paper C.B. Adams described another
species (Volvarina rubella C.B. Adams, 1845) citing
the same type locality as P. cypraeoides. V. rubella is
well known from the Southern Caribbean but like P.
cypraeoides has never been recorded from Jamaica
since its original description.
11-13. P. cassidiforme Gaskoin, 1853, original figures; 14-15. Microcassis colettae Paulmier, 1997, original
figures; 16-17. P. tayrona Diaz & Velasquez, 1987, paratype MOLS95, 8.7x5.0mm.
70
WAKEFIELD, BOYER, MCCLEERY
Genus Pachybathron
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 65-81, 10 juillet 2002
16
TA
WAKEFIELD, BOYER, MCCLEERY
Genus Pachybathron
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 65-81, 10 juillet 2002
It can therefore be assumed that C.B. Adams
described P. cypraeoides from a lot of shells
collected in the ABC islands. At this period in
history, there was an active shipping trade between
Jamaica and the ABC Island group, and Adams could
have procured this particular lot of shells from a
merchant vessel or similar source. The lectotype has
a distinctly dark spire, and it is possible that it could
have originated from the dark spired Malmok
population (Aruba).
Based upon current collecting records, and the above
albeit circumstantial evidence, we propose to
provisionally consider that the distribution of P.
cypraeoides 1s restricted to the Southern Antilles
(ABC Islands to La Blanquilla). The apparent
scarcity of the species in the Venezuelan Antilles
(although this area has been reasonably well sampled
during the last decade) is probably an indication that
this archipelago could represent the extreme eastern
edge of the geographical range of the species. The
practically unexplored Paraguana Peninsula of
mainland Venezuela is in close proximity to the
Netherlands Antilles, and the presence of supposed
endemic species from the ABC Islands must be
investigated there. For example, two specimens of
Volvarina vokesi de Jong & Coomans, 1988 were
collected in the Park of Moroccoy, State of Falcon,
100km south of Bonaire Island (AWC).
In the collection of one of the authors (FBC) is a
shell resembling P. cypraeoides which belonged to a
lot of dead collected material from an old collection,
with the label ‘Callao, Peru’. This shell is identical to
the material examined from the ABC islands, and
was mixed with shells of several undetermined
species of Volvarina, apparently not from the ABC
islands. Future sampling of the molluscan fauna
along the western coasts of Colombia, Ecuador and
Peru should reveal if a sibling species of P.
cypraeoides really does occur in the Panamic
province.
We propose the Islands of the Netherlands Antilles
(Aruba, Bonaire, Curacao) as the revised type
locality of P. cypraeoides.
Habitat. In coral rubble and Thalassia beds.
Compact communities were observed in Aruba at
0.5-3m and again at 7-8m. Coomans (1972, p. 92)
quotes a fresh specimen taken at 60m near Klein
Curacao (deposited in NNM).
Figures 18-33.
Remarks. The lot of small slender shells from
Curacao (Figs. 34-35) could simply represent a local
form of P. cypraeoides. The obtaining of live
specimens of this population will be necessary to
determine if this is the case or if they are in fact
morphological intergrades between the eastern P.
cassidiforme and the western P. tayrona. In addition,
the two specimens from Los Roques and La
Blanquilla (Figs. 4, 36-37), though assigned here to
the taxa P. cypraeoides, are certainly not typical of
that species. They have some morphological affinity
with P. cassidiforme, have a translucent white shell
with seven narrow opaque spiral bands and only a
faint suggestion of the usual zigzag pattern. A picture
appears to be emerging, therefore, of a cline of
Pachybathron populations distributed right across the
Southern Caribbean region, comprising several
‘ sibling species distributed at geographic intervals.
The original description and the type figures of P.
marginelloideum (Figs. 8-10) are a perfect match for
the species P. cypraeoides, thereby making P.
marginelloideum its junior synonym. This synonymy
has been previously stated by Coomans (1972).
Pachybathron cassidiforme Gaskoin, 1853
Figs. 11-13, 20, 38-39, 54.
Pachybathron cassidiforme Gaskoin, 1853, pp. 356-
357, figs 1-3.
Microcassis colettae, Paulmier 1997, pp. 733-748.
Figs. 1-4, 9.
Type material. P. cassidiforme is recorded as being
deposited in Cabinet Gaskoin, British Museum, but
there is no trace of the type specimen (nor any other
specimen of this species) in the collections at the
NHM. The holotype (which measured 6.3 x 3.8mm)
is therefore presumed lost. The specimen from HUJ
(ref. No. 31.587/1 ex. Coll. Coen 2008), figured in
Coomans (1973, p. 12) is here designated as neotype.
Length 6.8mm. Locality: Grenadines, Lesser
Antilles.
The type material of M. colettae is as follows:
- Holotype.(Ref. No. MG1): Insular shelf, Martinique
14 36° 06 N-60 46° 44 W dredged in white sand at
60m. Adult shell (7.55 x 4.35mm), MHNLR.
- Paratypes (Ref. No. MG2): Same locality as
holotype. Six adult shells (from 5.75 x 3.5mm to 7.4
x 4.2mm), MHNER.
18. P. kieneriana Petit, 1838, live animal; 19. P. cypraeoides C.B. Adams, 1845, live animal. 20. P. cassidiforme
Gaskoin, 1853, live animal; 21. P. aff. tayrona Diaz & Velasquez, 1987, live animal; 22-24. P. kieneriana Petit,
1838, Puerto Frances, Cabo Codera, Venezuela, 10.5x6.8mm. 25-27. P. kieneriana Petit, 1838, Isla Grande, Los
Testigos, Venezuela, 8.7x5.1mm; 28-30. P. cypraeoides C.B. Adams, 1845, Aruba Harbour, Netherlands
Antilles, 8.5x5.5mm; 31-33. P. cypraeoides C.B. Adams, 1845, Malmok, Aruba, Netherlands Antilles,
7.4x4.6mm.
72
WAKEFIELD, BOYER, MCCLEERY Genus Pachybathron NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 65-81, 10 juillet 2002
WAKEFIELD, BOYER, MCCLEERY
Genus Pachybathron
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 65-81, 10 juillet 2002
Other material examined. - Isle de Ronde, Grenada
(north end of bay), dived 1998 in coral rubble at 7m,
one adult shell (5.8 x 3.6mm), TMC, (Figs. 38-39).
- Anse d’Arlet, Martinique. Scuba and hand sieved
January 1999 under flat coral rock in sand at 22-30m,
one adult specimen (5.2 x 3.6mm), TMC ; two adult
specimens (6.0 x 3.8mm and 5.65 x 3.5mm), AWC ;
one specimen (3.3mm long) and four shells (from 5.1
to 5.35mm in length), FBC.
- Baliceaux Island, St. Vincent. Dived and sieved
May 1997 from sand at 13m, one specimen
(measuring 6.1 x 3.9mm), AWC.
- Frigate Is, Grenada. Dived at night in sand at 8m.
One specimen (5.3mm long), FBC.
Original description. ‘Shell subcylindrico-ovate,
opake-white colour, three continuous bands a few
shades darker than the shell traverse the dorsum ;
dorsum coarsely striated longitudinally ; spire rather
depressed, subacuminated, volutions four, irregularly
crenulated ; the posterior edge of the last whorl forms
a coronated ridge at the base, of which a deep
depression surrounds the shell terminating at the
outer part of the aperture : base rather round, broad
and very thick, abrupt at its outer border, and extends
over the anterior third of the side of the shell,
terminating on the columellar extremity ; aperture
rather narrow, slightly curved ; outer lip thick and
finely denticulated along the inner edge ; columellar
side, about twelve or fourteen distant linear teeth
transvers the entire base and terminate on the inner
margin of the columellar groove ; columellar groove
shallow ; extremities flat (perpendicularly), rather
prominent and keeled, posterior end of aperture not
rostrated ; channel deep and rather short.”
Original figures. See Figs. 11-13 for P. cassidiforme
and Figs. 14, 15 for M. colettae.
Complementary notes. Shell small for the genus
and has the original feature of an unglazed body
whorl, even in fresh specimens. The regular growth
lines are the most numerous of the genus, and result
in a distinctly axially costate body whorl.
The following description of the animal is based
upon a study of a single specimen from Martinique
(Fig. 20) : Typical Cystiscid Type 4 animal (after
Coovert & Coovert 1995). The foot, which does not
extend very far out of the shell, is translucent grey
with yellowish patches of various sizes, and on the
specimen examined, two large yellow patches
Figures 34-49.
situated either side of the midline on the posterior
part of the foot. Tentacles translucent grey except the
middle third which is bright orange. Lateral surfaces
of each head lobe also bright orange, this extending
to surround the tiny black eyes which are situated on
the medial aspect of the base of the tentacles.
The radula was extracted from a specimen from
Martinique (Figs. 54) : Type 3 Cystiscid radula (after
Coovert & Coovert 1995): Very thin (7 um), cord
like, uniserial radula with 425 strongly arched and
overlapping rachidian plates. Each plate has 9
sharply pointed cusps, the strongest being the single
central cusp. The lateral cusps are slightly smaller,
the most lateral tooth being diminutive.
Type locality. Island of St. Vincent.
Distribution. Known only from the southeastern
Antilles, from Martinique to Grenada.
Habitat. Found by divers in coral rubble and sand
under coral slabs at 7-30m. The species seems to be a
sand dweller, moving at night (G.Mackintosh, pers.
comm.). Its bathymetric range of distribution must be
considered as deeper than this as M. colettae was
found as deep as 123m (Paulmier, 1997).
Remarks. Living specimens of this species were
only discovered in the Grenadines as recently as
1997 by G. Mackintosh, and a short time later by P.
Clovel in Martinique. The axial costae, unglazed
body whorl and dark blotch at the base of the
columella enable this species to be easily identified,
and there does not appear to be any distinguishing
feature by which specimens from Martinique can be
separated from Grenadian examples.
Paulmier (1997) makes no mention of the possibility
of the animal being a Marginelliform gastropod, but
instead considers it to be associated with the
Cassidae. The study of dead shells only may be
partly responsible for this. Paulmier therefore not
only assigns an invalid species name, but also
erroneously creates a new Genus, Microcassis.
Nevertheless, Paulmiers work is useful in that it
presents new information on the bathymetric range of
the species, which can be considerably extended to
123 metres. It has been confirmed herein that the
species is in fact a Cystiscid, and is the same as that
described in 1853 by Gaskoin as Pachybathron
cassidiforme. Microcassis colettae Paulmier, 1997 is
therefore a junior synonym of P. cassidiforme,
Gaskoin, 1853.
34-35. P. cypraeoides C.B. Adams, 1845, Curacao, Netherlands Antilles, 6.2x3.6mm; 36-37. P. cypraeoides
C.B. Adams, 1845, Los Roques, Venezuelan Antilles, 6.5x4.1mm; 38-39. P. cassidiforme Gaskoin, 1853, Isle de
Ronde, Grenada. 5.8x3.6mm; 40-42. P. aff. tayrona Diaz & Velasquez, 1987, Porvenir, San Blas Archipelago,
East Panama, 6.5x3.9mm; 43-45. P. olssoni sp. n., Escudo de Veraguas Is, Bocas del Toro, East Panama.
Holotype (NHM) 5.0x3.4mm; 46-47. P. olssoni sp. n., Escudo de Veraguas Is, Bocas del Toro, East Panama.
Paratype 6, 5.4x3.5mm,; 48-49. P. olssoni sp. n., Peninsula de Azuero, West Panama, Paratype 7, 5.9x4.0mm.
74
WAKEFIELD, BOYER, MCCLEERY Genus Pachybathron NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 65-81, 10 juillet 2002
on
WAKEFIELD, BOYER, MCCLEERY
Genus Pachybathron
Pachybathron tayrona Diaz & Velasquez, 1987
Figs. 16-17, 21, 40-42, 55.
Pachybathron tayrona Diaz & Velasquez, 1987, pp.
217-221.
Type material. - Holotype (Ref. no. 305966): Bahia
de Chengue, Colombia, in Thalassia meadow at
0.5m. Adult specimen (10.2 x 5.8mm), SMF.
- Paratypes (Ref. nos. 305967 / 305968): Bahia de
Chengue, Colombia, in Thalassia meadow at 0.5m.
One adult shell (8.2 x 4.7mm), and one juvenile shell
(no dimensions given), SMF.
- Paratypes (Ref. nos. 895 / 896): Bahia de Chengue,
Colombia, in Thalassia meadow at 0.5m. One adult
specimen (9.4 x 5.2mm), and one adult shell (11.5 x
6.3mm), MOL.
Other material examined - Porvenir, San Blas
Archipelago, East Panama. In erosions in Thalassia
beds in 1.5-2m. 36 adult specimens (from 5.6 x
3.4mm to 7.3 x 4.3mm), TMC, (Figs. 40-42) ; 11
specimens (from 6.4 x 3.6mm to 7.0 x 4.1mm),
AWC; two adult and one juvenile shells, FBC.
Original Description. ‘Shell medium sized (up to
11.5mm total length), obovated, thick shelled, glossy,
with a rather blunt, low but unconcealed spire.
Nucleus rather blunt, tan, apparently with two
whorls, and covered by an irregular line. Surface of
the spire may present some enamellous bulges along
the suture. Body whorl smooth and polished; some
fresh specimens (over 5.0mm long) bear four to six
fine longitudinal scissulations on the body whorl,
which can be better recognised on the dorsal side and
near the outer lip.
Aperture rather narrow, extending about 6/7 of total
length. It becomes anteriorly somewhat wider, twists
lightly to the left and forms a distinct anterior notch,
visible from the dorsal view. A callous formation
along the parietal wall is poorly developed but
visible: it extends above the end of the aperture
towards the upper suture of the penultimate whorl
and is minutely pitted.
There are nine to thirteen linear folds on the pillar
whorl, the upper ones becoming nearly or completely
obsolete. These pillar folds continue undiminished
into the interior of the columella. Outer lip thickened,
minutely pitted and bearing 18 — 20 denticulations.
Shell tan to dirty white, highly polished, spire
occasionally with light brown to chestnut streaks or
mottlings at the suture. Body whorl shows numerous
microscopical wavy or interrupted longitudinal
Figures 50-55.
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 65-81, 10 juillet 2002
brown lines, which become widely spaced towards
the outer lip. Some side by side running and
uninterrupted lines form simultaneously a single
arrow — pointed mark at regular intervals. Some other
lines are weaker coloured and interrupted at the same
intervals where the darker ones form the arrow — like
flexures, leaving thus whitened spaces between two
arrow series. Macroscopically this colour pattern is
expressed as eight to nine spiral rows of whitened
mottlings alternating with brown stains on a tan
background. Some rows are usually more
conspicuously coloured than others. In young and
worn specimens, the colour pattern fades away,
leaving a light tan or pure white shell.”
Original figures. The holotype (SMF 305966) and
two paratypes (SMF 305967 and SMF 305968) are
figured in the original paper.
Another paratype (MOL 895), 8.7x5.0mm, is figured
here (Figs. 16-17).
Complementary notes. Northern Colombian shells
are large for the genus (up to 11.5mm long) whereas
San Blas specimens (Figs. 40-42) are much smaller
in size (up to 7.3mm). Both of these populations have
a L/W ratio of 55-57% which is slender for the genus
and comparable only to the two specimens of P. cf.
cypraeoides from Paloe Lechi, Bonaire (Coomans,
1972 ) at 56.5% and the eight slender shells of P. cf.
cypraeoides from Curacao in LBC (Figs. 34-35).
These may be found to form a link in a cline of
morphologies from P. cypraeoides to P. tayrona.
It is well known that shells from continental
mainland coastal areas can be larger than those of
populations from offshore islands where food supply
is less abundant.
P. tayrona from Northern Colombia is typically light
tan to cream across the whole of the body whorl
(Diaz & Velasquez 1987). This is the impression
when viewed from a distance, but on closer
inspection it becomes apparent that it is the pattern of
axial wavy lines which gives this effect, the base
colour being either white or off white. In the vast
majority of the San Blas specimens this pattern 1s
reduced to a central band occupying 70% of the body
whorl. The pattern is completely absent from the
posterior 20% of the shell and also from the anterior
10%. The axial wavy lines in the central section lie
parallel to each other and at 6 or 7 places along their
length are drawn forwards to form an extra large
arrowhead shape. This has the effect of creating 6 or
7 spiral rows of arrowheads encircling the central
50-51. P. kieneriana Petit, 1838, Radula, scale bar 5 um; 52-53. P. cypraeoides C.B. Adams, 1845, Radula, scale
bar 5 um; 54. P. cassidiforme Gaskoin, 1853, Radula, scale bar 5 um; 55. P. aff. tayrona Diaz & Velasquez,
1987, Radula, scale bar 10 um.
76
PETRE SN PATES
WAKEFIELD, BOYER, MCCLEERY Genus Pachybathron NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 65-81, 10 juillet 2002
Ve...
AccV Spot Magn Det WD Exp kb 5m Acc V Spot Magn
120kV40 4%49x SE 140 163% CACTI 120kV40 415%
AccV Spot Magn Det WD Ep 1 5m AccY Spot Mag Det WD Ep k 5m
190kV 47 47%äx SE 140 18%1 CACTI 120kV 42 42$%x SE 159 1631 CACTI
b
put, +
Acc Spot Mag Det WD Exp
MRIOOkV 40 Sddÿx SE 150 1872 CACT
DE D - _
7
WAKEFIELD, BOYER, MCCLEERY
Genus Pachybathron
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 65-81, 10 juillet 2002
band. There are generally 2 or 3 irregular blotches of
the same colour on the arrowhead row closest to the
posterior end, and the same on the penultimate row at
the anterior end. When viewed from a distance, these
blotches appear to merge somewhat, giving the
impression of two rows of brown markings. On
occasional specimens, very faint traces of axial
pattern can be detected in the light zones, but never
on the spire itself, yet even then the overall effect of
a darker central band remains. The intensity of the
pattern varies slightly with the growth lines which
form slightly raised ribs. There are only two
specimens from San Blas which do not follow the
above rule and exhibit a full length light brown axial
pattern with 8 or 9 rows of chevrons (as in
Colombian examples).
There are 16 or so countable labial denticles, fading
out anteriorly into 6-8 internal lirae, as the lip begins
to flare.
The following description of the animal 1s based on a
study of several animals from San Blas (Fig. 21) :
Typical Cystiscid Type 4 animal (after Coovert &
Coovert 1995). AI soft parts are medium grey-brown
with small paler blotches. There are two larger pale
patches situated either side of the midline on the
posterior part of the foot. The short tentacles are a
darker brown colour. The overall appearance 1s of
rather a drab looking animal compared to the bright
orange markings of some other species in the genus.
Radulae were extracted from two specimens from
San Blas (Fig. 55) : Type 3 Cystiscid radula (after
Coovert & Coovert 1995): Very thin (12 um) cord
like uniserial radula with, in the two specimens
examined, 298 and 310 strongly arched and
overlapping rachidian plates. Each plate has 9
sharply pointed cusps, with the central cusp being the
strongest.
Type locality. Bahia de Chengue, Parque Nacional
Natural Tayrona, Caribbean coast of Colombia.
Distribution. Initially thought to be restricted to the
Northern Caribbean coast of Colombia, between the
Bays of Santa Marta and Nenguange, but recently a
population has been found in the San Blas Islands
(East Panama). Once the population from San Blas
was discovered at Porvenir, a search for other
populations occupying similar habitat was instigated
throughout the rest of the northwestern part of the
archipelago, with no success. This population
therefore seems quite isolated. However, it remains
possible that other populations occur between the San
Blas Archipelago and Santa Marta, as the intervening
coastline has never been sampled for micromollusces.
Habitat. In Northern Colombia, living specimens are
found only in turtle grass beds (Thalassia
testudinum) and under corals in shallow water to 3
metres. The specimens from the San Blas
Archipelago were found in the banks of pit-like
78
erosions In 7halassia beds, amongst its roots in 1.5-2
metres.
Remarks. The differences between the populations
of San Blas and Santa Marta are mainly based on
features not considered to be of major taxonomic
importance (minor colour variation and size
differences). The authors therefore feel that further
exploration of the Colombian coastline West of Santa
Marta is required before the specific status of both
populations can be clarified. It is therefore proposed,
for the time being, to refer to the San Blas population
as P. aff. tayrona.
Pachybathron olssoni sp. n.
Figs. 43-49.
Type material. -Holotype. Escudo de Veraguas
Island, Bocas del Toro Province, East Panama
(Caribbean). Dredged 40-490 ft. in sand and red mud
between 1976 and 1982. Adult shell (5.0 x 3.4 mm),
NHM ref. no. 20001283, (Figs. 43-45).
-Paratype 1. Same locality as holotype. Adult shell
(5.3 x 3.45 mm), NHM ref. no. 20001284.
-Paratypes 2 - 5. Ladrones Island, Gulf of Chiriqui,
West Panama (Pacific). Dredged 200-300 ft. 1988.
Four adult shells (5.6 x 3.5 mm, 5.4 x 3.4 mm, 5.5 x
3.5 mm, 5.0 x 3.2 mm), TMC.
-Paratype 6. Same locality as holotype. Adult shell
(5.4 x 3.5 mm), TMC, (Figs. 46-47).
-Paratype 7. Peninsula de Azuero, West Panama.
Dredged 200-400 ft. on sand and mud. 1986. Adult
shell (5.9 x 4.0 mm), TMC, (Figs. 48-49).
-Paratype 8. Ladrones Island, Gulf of Chiriqui, West
Panama. One adult shell (5.6 x 3.7 mm), AWC.
-Paratype 9. Ladrones Island, Gulf of Chiriqui, West
Panama. One adult shell (5.25 x 3.1mm), FBC.
Other material examined. - Veraguas Province,
without further precision. Also Peninsula de Azuero
and Montuosas Islands, West Panama (see section on
Materials and Methods). Dredged in 30-120m.
Eighty nine shells (from 5.0 x 3.2 mmto 7.3 x 4.5
mm), IMC.
Description. Shell glossy and small for the genus
(length from 5 to 7.3 mm, averaging 5.4mm) with an
average L/W ratio of 65%, comprising two whorls
(excluding protoconch), presenting an outline
varying from globular to oval-pyriform. Spire
slightly elevated with a distinct, slightly irregular
suture. Smooth, translucent, slightly raised
protoconch of 1.5 whorls.
Aperture narrow and curved, approximately 9/10 of
the total length of the shell, parallel sided for the
posterior half, then flaring a little anteriorly. Inner
aspect of lip has approximately 22 fine denticles
which vary in size. Anteriorly the denticles are fine
and small, gradually becoming larger and coarser
centrally, then are fine and irregularly spaced
WAKEFIELD, BOYER, MCCLEERY Genus Pachybathron NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 65-81, 10 juillet 2002
56 57
10 um
58
Figures 56-58
56. Variation in a series of 3 rachidian plates (non-repeating pattern) of P. cypraeoides C.B. Adams, 1845.57.
End view of single rachidian plate of P. cypraeoides C.B. Adams, 1845; 58. three dimensional representation of
a single rachidian plate of P. cypraeoides C.B. Adams, 1845.
19
WAKEFFIELD, BOYER, MCCLEERY
Genus Pachybathron
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 65-81, 10 juillet 2002
towards the posterior end of the lip. Internal lirae
visible through the thin shell of the body whorl on
dorsal aspect.
Outer aspect of lip weakly callused, with a shallow
external groove running its full length, and
continuing around the siphonal notch. Siphonal notch
‘V’ shaped and deep, curving towards central axis of
shell when viewed from anterior end.
Anterior half of columella internally bearing 5 or 6
distinct plaits, which fade out in the posterior half.
Plaits emerge more clearly on apertural parietal
callus ridge and extend across parietal callus almost
horizontally as 10-12 evenly spaced plaits.
Edge of parietal callus demarcated along its posterior
third by a deep groove. Anterior two thirds merges
smoothly into body whorl as a clear glaze.
Colour pattern consists of light yellow-brown zig-
zag pattern on a pale background, extending the full
length of the shell giving an overall impression of a
golden brown shell (in the majority of unfaded
shells). The pattern varies in detail but generally
comprises 6 or 7 (occasionally 8) evenly spaced rows
of arrowhead marks which point towards the outer
lip. Lip, columella and columellar half of parietal
callus opaque white. Base of columella with a
distinct brown blotch.
Animal and radula not seen.
Type locality. Bocas del Toro Province, East
Panama (Caribbean).
Distribution. À number of identical shells selected
from several tens of examples were labelled as
coming from Ladrones Islands and Peninsula de
Azuero on the Pacific side of Panama, more or less
opposite Bocas del Toro Province. These are almost
identical to the Caribbean shells, falling within their
size range and exhibiting comparable shell features.
In the present state of our documentation, it seems
that the new species is distributed along both
Caribbean and Pacific shores of Panama. Many
species (or sibling species) of marine mollusces are
known to range on both sides of Panama, so the case
is quite likely. One point remains to be clarified, that
is to know whether the Caribbean and the Panamic
populations of P. olssoni sp. n. are truly conspecific,
or 1f they belong to two sibling species. Further
investigations of the soft parts of the animals
(chromatism, variability of proteins, etc.) would
provide the answer to this question.
Habitat. Unknown.
Remarks. P. olssoni sp. n. differs from other
Pachybathron species in several respects. The body
whorl is usually devoid of strong growth lines and is
smooth and glossy. Due to the lack of growth marks
80
the colour pattern remains very clear. Morphometric
analysis reveals a L/W ratio of about 65%, which is
very high for the genus and represents a very
globular profile. The brown blotch at the base of the
columella is a feature shared by only one other
species in the genus, P. cassidiforme, from which it
is clearly separable on other grounds. The
combination of the locality data, a distinct shell
profile, the columellar blotch, and the intricate axial
pattern on a smooth surface are sufficient characters
to enable the species to be described as new. P.
olssoni Sp.n. is named in honour of Axel A. Olsson, a
pioneer in the study of the marine molluscan faunas
of both the Caribbean and Pacific sides of Panama.
He began his fieldwork in Panama as early as 1917
and published the majority of his work during the
1950’s and 60°s.
BIOGEOGRAPHY
During the Pliocene period, the Panamanian area
constituted the southern part of the Limonian sub-
province of the Gatunian. At this period in geological
history, Panama and Northern Colombia formed a set
of archipelagos of large and small islands separated
by wide seaways. These allowed free exchanges of
marine faunas between Pacific and Caribbean zones.
At the end of the Zanclian and beginning of the
Piacenzian stages of the Pliocene (Petuch, 1988),
approximately 3 million years ago, the isthmus of
Panama was formed, initially at the level of the
Balboa Seaway, situated at the present level of Costa
Rica and West Panama (close to the type locality of
P. olssoni sp. n.). By the end of the Piacenzian era at
the end of the Pliocene, only the Atrato Seaway
remained open, situated at the level of the Darien
Peninsula (close to the area of distribution of P.
tayrona). The Isthmus of Panama was finally
completed at the Pliocene-Pleistocene boundary,
around 2 million years ago.
Due to the relatively recent (in geological terms)
completion of the land bridge, it is hardly surprising
that within many molluscan groups, similar phenae
occur on both the Caribbean and Pacific sides. Some
of these separated populations have been subject to
gradual genetic drift (or even sudden mutation)
which has led to reproductive incompatability and
specific separation. These newly evolved species,
though genotypically different from each other may
have retained similar phenotypic characteristics and
therefore appear almost identical to each other.
Alternatively there may have been little or no genetic
change and the separated populations could still have
retained their mutual reproductive potential, despite
being physically isolated from each other. Both of
these scenarios could apply to populations of sibling
P. olssoni and P. cypraeoides (if the both are
confirmed as currently living on the Pacific side).
WAKEFIELD, BOYER, MCCLEERY
Genus Pachybathron
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 65-81, 10 juillet 2002
TAXONOMIC DISCUSSION
As expected, Pachybathron shares the same features
of its radular apparatus with Persicula, namely
strongly arched, overlapping, multicuspid rachidian
plates, arranged as a long, thin cord (Figs.50-58). A
significant difference however seems to be the
relative lengths of the radula. According to
observations under light microscopy undertaken by
Coovert & Coovert (1995) the genera Persicula,
Gibberula and Canalispira have rachidian plate
counts of 80 to 209. The current study on the genus
Pachybathron, utilising SEM observation of all but
one of the currently known species, produced plate
counts from 293-425. This dramatic difference could
prove to be a reliable diagnostic feature at the generic
level.
It has been observed that the various species of
Pachybathron can be found in a wide variety of
environments and habitats. P. kieneriana seems to be
able to tolerate substrates of both sticky mud and
coarse coralline sand. This could be responsible for
its wide area of distribution along the mainland coast
of Venezuela, as well as some offshore islands (Los
Testigos and Tobago). Other species, eg. P.
cassidiforme, are restricted to offshore islands and
found in places where fluvial sediments are absent.
At least two species (P. cypraeoides and P. tayrona)
appear to be restricted to environments comprising of
coral sand and seagrass. The habitat of P. olssoni sp.
n. is presently unknown (all the available material
being dredged dead). As P. olssoni sp. n. 1s currently
understood to be found on Pacific as well as the
Caribbean sides of Panama, it demonstrates its ability
to survive in two somewhat different environmental
conditions, since the Pacific coast of Tropical West
America nearly always has a Pacific swell which
makes for turbid shallow water with a notable
absence of Thalassia beds. The absence of P. olssoni
sp. n. from Caribbean Southeast Panama (San Blas
Archipelago) seems to be well established by recent
enquiries. However, the general distribution of the
species remains to be clarified, both along the
Caribbean side (towards the coasts of Costa Rica and
Nicaragua) and along the Panamic side (towards
Costa Rican protected bays and the Gulf of Panama),
as all these areas have not been checked for
micromolluscs.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Thanks are due to Regis Delannoye (Martinique,
France) who provided illustrations of the live animal
of P. cassidiforme, and to Rodolfo and Julia Santiago
(Caracas, Venezuela) who provided logistic
assistance for research into live P. kieneriana.
We are also indebted to Adam Baldinger (Museum of
Comparative Zoology, Harvard), Kathie Way and
Joan Pickering (Natural History Museum, London),
and Virginie Heros (Museum national d'Histoire
naturelle, Paris) for access to type material, and to
Juan M. Diaz (Instituto de Investigaciones Marinas y
Costeras, Santa Marta, Colombia) for information on
the Colombian population of P. tayrona.
Special thanks to Emilio Rolän (Vigo, Spain) who
extracted all the radulae and provided SEM
photographs.
REFERENCES
Adams C.B. 1845. Specierum Novarum
Conchyliorum, in Jamaica Repertorum, Synopsis.
Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural
History, 2 : 1-2.
Adams H. and Adams A. 1858.. The genera of
recent Mollusca 1(1-40) : 1-484. London.
Boyer F., 1998. Dragages à Puerto Francés.
Xenophora, 83:10-14.
Clench W.J. and Turner R.D. 1950. The Western
Atlantic Marine Molluses Described By C.B.
Adams. Occasional Papers On Molluses, 1(15) :
233-404. Cambridge, Massachussets.
Coomans H.E. 1972. The genus Pachybathron
(Gastropoda). Basteria, 36 (2-5) : 89-96.
Coomans H.E. 1973. Additional notes on the genus
Pachybathron (Gastropoda, Marginellidae).
Argamon, 4(1) : 11-14.
Coovert G.A. and Coovert H.K. 1995. Revision of
the Supraspecific Classification of
arginelliform Gastropods. The Nautilus, 109 (23),
43-110.
De Jong K.M. and Coomans H.E. 1988. Marine
Gastropods of Curacao, Aruba and Bonaire. Ed.
J. Brill, Leiden, 1-261.
Diaz J.M. and Velasquez L.E. 1987. À new species
of Pachybathron from the Caribbean coast of
Colombia. Archiv für Molluskenkunde 117 (4-6) :
217-221.
Gaskoin J.S. 1853. On the genus Pachybathron and
some New Species of Marginella. The Annals and
Magazine of Natural History, (2) 11 : 356-360.
Olsson A.A. and McGinty T.L. 1958. Recent marine
molluscs from the Caribbean coast of Panama
with the description of some new genera and
species. Bulletins of American Paleontology, 39
(177) : 1-58.
Paulmier G. 1997. Trois mollusques nouveaux du
plateau insulaire Martiniquais. Annales de la
Société des Sciences Naturelles de la Charente
Maritime, 8 (6) : 733-748.
Petit de la Saussaye, S. 1838. Description de trios
espèces nouvelles des genres Carocolle,
Pleurotome et Marginelle. Revue Zoologique,
1220:
Petuch E.J. 1958. Neogene History of Tropical
American Molluses. The Coastal Educational and
Research Foundation, Charlottesville, Virginia, 1-
DATE
Sowerby G.B. 1852, re-ed. À Conchological
Manual. 4". Edition. PI. XXVIII, No. 600.
Talavera F.G. and Princz D. 1984. Marginella
lasallei spec. nov. y revision de la familia
Marginellidae en el mar Venezuelano. Bolletino
Malacologico, 20 (9-12) : 273-282.
81
nn. D
DR LUN LA NT LES
euh l'été D)
à EU
L cor
A mt ft)
timer
dons romtomtt Bande
é sd + CR.-S re
sf
lie
tre és
arche
MAL LTLIZ")
; 15 D
118
2 Joe 7
de en rl
CEE
Ni AL
Lt 27 =" PA
di 1,1 wo
au aptes
LArE LW AD
audi Ahaglis
#" LA SA
l à (AR <d Le
| itépats
D" 4
4.4! aida.)
= À a
D ( n
11 ù
ft
bi ! fr
prit
'
A }
t{sls
In 4 pe A
te
Lai 0
fe
té À
nu
\ À
h:; #
\ VAE
ir
1)
; in
[IE tuts
tt L oi
Midi
ht C] d'
HA
| 124
va sd
bas À reel
{:
#1 KA LEE
Are € à LA,
3 lung AL tAtalnT
TL FA
U CL TL
€ at \H
il L'or
a 19 Ho
A0 ru" er
ns DE ATTA TI
DA lartails |
A1) Mryt Fr
: 4, 204"
t 16 sai LIL
. NOR .
lvl} TR
pen ATOS Bo j
ne ‘ent 410 oi
PET PACA ne ru à
As 6 A Ur Ë a VE
UT a br A |
IFR 601 À émane of NT TE pol
Liban ertle nes DT
PLAIT T1 ON
AW Nbre MENT “4
bréf ‘0 im" NA
| At LRU Les
A nt) Cart D Mg
A wi | ue LA a aix
1” n'ait "hs +] ren ;
vit fholf ét ae ur M di
Qils EN QT FE FT 4 qd"
‘ NL
Ve 0/70 " ar" ERNST 1
réa AULUE LL4 ns Et
VAT LA ñ Mn?
: . MA - ee di
rés ts La ‘a Du. MORE
É INELLTE 12. peu Mio" MUR jf
once PT AT TE NN TUNr
FRE Me RP A NOR re
LIVRE 1. aarre jé. dla repos |
LL CE:
LEP af} DAT NEA
LERTLANT UHR tv
tés tue RC | ss Ai
LUE
ae he Ale HA
EUIE LA el
LL st ONCE ht ei
une éiqni ; LR titasr
KREIPL & ALF
Galeodea beui sp. nov.
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 83-85, 10 juillet 2002
A new species of Galeodea Link, 1807 (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Cassidae)
from the Philippine Islands
: Kurt Kreipl
Meeresmuseum Ohringen, Hühenweg 6, 74613 Ohringen, Germany
e-mail : meeresmuseum(@t-online.de
Axel AIf
University for Applied Sciences Weihenstephan, 91746 Triesdorf, Germany
e-mail : axel.alf@fh-weihenstephan.de
KEY WORDS. Cassidae, Galeodea, Philippine Islands, new species
ABSTRACT. A new species of Galeodea Link, 1807 is described from the Philippine Islands and
compared with the three other species of Galeodea occuring in the same area :
Galeodea
leucodoma Dall, 1907, G. echinophorella Habe, 1961 and G. nipponica Sakurai & Habe, 1961.
INTRODUCTION
In September 2001 the senior author got a Galeodea
from a British shell dealer who had obtained this
shell from the Philippine shell dealer Quirino Hora.
At first glance it looked like an aberrant specimen of
Galeodea nipponica, but it is clearly distinguishable
from this species.
After having discussed this species with Dr Alan
Beu, Lower Hutt, New Zealand we have decided to
describe it as a new species.
List of Recent Galeodea Link, 1807 and their
geographical distribution :
Galeodea echinophora (Linné, 1758); Mediterranean.
Galeodea echinophorella Habe, 1961; southern Japan to
Western Australia.
Galeodea ferrarioi (Bozzetti, 1989); Somalia.
Galeodea hoaraui Drivas & Jay, 1989; Reunion Island.
Galeodea keyteri (Kilburn, 1975); southern Mozambique
to Natal, South Africa, and Madagascar.
Galeodea leucodoma Dall, 1907; Japan to Western
Australia, and southern Madagascar.
Galeodea maccamleyi Ponder, 1983; Central Queensland,
Australia.
Galeodea nipponica Sakurai & Habe, 1961; Japan to
Western Australia.
Galeodea rugosa (Linné, 1771); British Isles to West
Africa and western part of Mediterranean.
Galeodea triganceae (Dell, 1953); eastern coast of New
Zealand.
SYSTEMATICS
Family CASSIDAE Swainson, 1832
Genus Galeodea Link, 1807
Type species: Buccinum echinophora Linnaeus,
1758, Mediterranean.
Galeodea beui, spec. nov.
Figs 1, 2
Type material. Holotype MNHN, Paris
81,1 mm; greatest width : 51,8 mm.
height :
Type locality. Off north-western Panglao, Philippine
Islands; by tangle nets in 450-550 m, live-taken.
Description. Shell medium-sized for the genus,
elongate-ovate, thin but solid; taller than wide (h/w =
155);
Protoconch consisting of 2 > whorls. Teleoconch of
five whorls sculptured by regularly spaced spiral
cords (about 55 on body whorl), bearing fine nodules
on the early whorls. Shoulder of body whorl slightly
angulate with 28 not very prominent but distinct
nodules; another three nodule-bearing cords at
midbody of body whorl. These cords always consist
of three crowded spiral striae. Suture not distinctly
incised; one stronger spiral cord just below the
suture.
Parietal shield smooth, very thin. Aperture wide,
semilunate; outer lip reflected backward, almost
smooth. Anterior canal short, rather straight. No
posterior nodule on outer lip present.
Basic colour yellowish to orangish white with very
thin dirty greenish-brown translucent periostracum.
Protoconch whitish; inside of outer lip and interior of
aperture porcelain white: parietal callus transparent.
Operculum typical for Galeodea: corneous, ovate
with a marginal nucleus; reddish-brown.
Discussion. Three other species of the genus
Galeodea Link, 1807 are known in the Philippines:
leucodoma (Figs 3, 4), echinophorella (Figs 5, 6) and
nipponica (Figs 7, 8). These species differ from
Galeodea beui, spec. nov. in the following features :
(see Table 1)
83
KREIPL & ALF Galeodea beui sp. nov. NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 83-85, 10 juillet 2002
LE sehnophorele — echinophorella
up to 65 mm
chalky white with a | chalky white chalky white
distinct orange patch
Anterior canal straight curved backward curved backward rather straight
on the back
Posterior nodule on | not present present not present not present
the outer li
Inside of outer lip smooth bearing obscure smooth bearing distinct
denticles denticles
thin thick
G. beui, spec. nov.
81,1 mm
yellowish to
orangish-white
Adult size
Colour
Spiral rows of
nodules on the body
whorl
Number of nodules
on the shoulder
spiral cord
Table 1. Comparison of Galeodea species.
Etymology. This new species is named after Dr Alan Kreipl, K. 1997. Recent Cassidae. Verlag Christa
Beu, Institute of Geological and Nuclear Sciences, Hemmen, Wiesbaden, Germany: 1-151.
Lower Hutt, New Zealand. Springsteen, F. J. & F.M. Leobrera 1986. Shells of
the Philippines. Carfel Seashell Museum, Manila,
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS Philippines: 1-377.
Wilson, B. 1993. Australian Marine Shells vol. 1.
We want to thank Dr Alan Beu, Lower Hutt, New Odyssey Publishing, Kallaroo, Western
Zealand for his constant help and advice, as well as Australia: 1-408.
Simon Aiken, Rossett, GB and Quirino Hora, Bohol,
Philippines for useful information. Remarks
SELECTED REFERENCES AIT photographs by Uschi Damaschke, Môckmühl,
Germany.
Habe, T. 1964. Shells of the Western Pacific in Color
vol. 2. Hoïkusha Publishing, Japan: 1-233.
Figures 1-8
1-2. Galeodea beui spec. nov., 81, 1 mm x 51,8 mm, Panglao, Bohol, Philippines. Dorsal and ventral view.
Holotype MNHN. 3-4. Galeodea leucodoma Dall, 1907, 61,8 mm x 40, 9 mm, Honshu, Japan. Dorsal and
ventral view, coll. K.Kreipl. 5-6. Galeodea echinophorella Habe, 1961, 36, 9 mm x 25, 5 mm, Panglao, Bohol,
Philippines. Dorsal and ventral view, coll. K.Kreipl. 7-8. Galeodea nipponica Sakurai & Habe, 1961,
102, 7 mm x 69, 3 mm, Rowley Shoals, NW-Australia. Dorsal and ventral view, coll. K.Kreipl.
84
EE
KREIPL & ALF Galeodea beui sp. nov. NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 83-85, 10 juillet 2002
OO
un
F. BOYER
Five new marginellids
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 87-96, 10 juillet 2002
Description of five new marginellids from bathyal levels
of southern New Caledonia
Franck BOYER
110, chemin du Marais du Souci
F-93270 Sevran, France.
franck.boyer6(@wanadoo.fr
KEY WORDS : Cystiscidae, Marginellidae, Gibberula, Dentimargo, Protoginella, bathyal levels,
New Caledonia.
ABSTRACT : One species of Gibberula, three species of Dentimargo, and one species of
Protoginella are described as new from bathyal levels south from New Caledonia. Dentimargo
caledonicus (Cossignani, 2001) is redescribed and a new type locality is proposed. Some elements
are given about the apparent distribution of the six species.
RESUME : Une espèce de Gibberula, trois espèces de Dentimargo et une espèce de Protoginella
sont décrites comme nouvelles du bathyal au sud de la Nouvelle-Calédonie. Dentimargo
caledonicus (Cossignani, 2001) est redécrit, et une nouvelle localité type est proposée. Quelques
éléments relatifs à l'apparente distribution des six espèces sont présentés.
INTRODUCTION
In a precedent article (Boyer, 2001), the author
presented a first set of ten bathyal marginellids
collected south from New Caledonia and conserved
in the Malacology department of the Muséum
national d'Histoire naturelle. In view of this first
article, few stations, as parts of four benthic
campaigns, were checked.
A further work on the general marginellids
collections from New Caledonia in MNHN led to
have a better knowledge of this fauna, especially
about some well-marked trends, like a very high
diversity at the specific level (around 100 species of
marginellids are represented from bathyal levels and
apparently as many in infralittoral), numerous
complexes of sibling species, and pronounced
situations of endemism, even at the bathyal levels.
The diversity of marginellids from New Caledonia is
also important at the generic level, the genus Cysticus
(Cysticidae) being dominant in shallow water and the
genus Dentimargo (Marginellidae) being dominant at
the bathyal levels. This pattern is original compared
to that one represented in the surrounding southwest
pacific archipelagos (Vanuatu, Fiji and Tonga
collections in MNHN) where the bathyal
marginellids fauna is characterized by a wide
diversity into the group Serrata. This contrasted
situation will require to be interpreted on the ground
of further inquiries.
This article is conceived as a complement to our
previous paper. It devotes to the description of five
new species which are especially well represented at
the bathyal levels south from New Caledonia, or
which present close affinities with such ones.
Cossignani (2001) described as new six species of
marginellids said to come from Northern New
Caledonia. One of these species, named as Prunum
caledonicum, belongs in fact to an area ranging south
from New Caledonia, where it is rather common in
upper bathyal. The original description of this species
being somewhat summary, a redescription 1s given
hereunder together with full collecting references
from MNHN material, and a new type locality is
proposed.
The holotypes of these six new species were initially
deposited in a private museum from Cupra Maritima,
Italy. They were removed from this place by Dr
Cossignani in December 2001 and deposited in
MNAN.
Abbreviations
L = length; W = width; Iv = live collected specimen:
dd — dead collected specimen; ad — adult; juv =
juvenile; fr = fragment; stn = station; N.C. = New
Caledonia.
AMS = Australian Museum, Sydney; MMM =
Mostra Mondiale Malacologia, Cupra Maritima:
MNHN = Muséum national d' Histoire naturelle,
Paris; NMNZ = National Museum of New Zealand:
NSMT = National Science Museum, Tokyo.
SYSTEMATICS
Genus Gibberula Swainson, 1840
Type species : Gibberula zonata Swainson, 1840 (—
Volvaria orvza Lamarck, 1822), by monotypy.
87
F. BOYER
Five new marginellids
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 87-96, 10 juillet 2002
The genus Gibberula is not represented by many
species in the bathyal levels of N.C. The species
described as new hereunder is the largest sized
Gibberula found off Southern N.C.
Gibberula nebulosa Sp. nov.
Figs 1-3
Type material. Holotype (6.05 x 4.15 mm), MNHN
(Fig. 1) : SMIB 8, stn DW 197-199.
Paratypes : 11 ad (L = 5.95 to 7 mm) and 2 juv,
MNAHN (Figs 2-3), same stn.
Material examined. ” Vauban" 1978-1979 : stn 15,
22°49'S, 167°12'E, 390-395 m,1 Iv. — stn 16, 22°46'S,
167°12'E, 390-400 m, 3 dd. -— stn 37, 22°32'S,
166°26'E, 175-250 m, 1 dd. — stn 40, 22°30'S,
166°24'E, 250-350 m, 2 dd, 2 juv dd.
BIOCAL : stn DW 37, 23°00'S, 167°16'E, 350 m,
Idd. — stn 44, 22°47'S, 167°14'E, 440-450 m, 1 dd.
MUSORSTOM 4 : stn DW 210, 22°44'S, 167°09'E,
340-345 m, 1 dd. — stn DW 226, 22°47'S, 167°22'E,
390 m, 1 dd.
SMIB 8 stns DW 197-199, 22°52'S-22°53'S,
168°12'E —-168°13'E, 408-436 m, 1lv (holotype Fig.
1), 2 juv lv (paratypes), 11 dd (paratypes Figs 2-3).
BATHUS 2 : stn DW 729, 22°52'S, 167°12'E, 400 m,
1 1v, 1 juv Iv, 5 dd, 1 fr — stn DW 739, 22935'S,
166°27'E, 465-525 m, 4 dd.
Type locality. SMIB &, stns DW 197-199, 22°52'S-
22°53'S, 168°12'E-168°13'E, 408-436 m, off Ile des
Pins, southeast of Grand Récif Sud, N.C., bathyal.
Description. Shell ovate subcylindrical, moderately
slender; protoconch small, paucispiral, hyalinous
grey, very faintly produced and partially covered by
callous enamel of the last whorl of the spire, spire
mostly sunken; aperture as long as the entire shell,
narrowed, slightly widened towards the base, labrum
faintly sinuous, labial denticles faint or lacking,
faintly developed lirations within the inner lip, thin
but distinct labial margin, making a strong oblique
varix at the base of the dorsum; parietal border
faintly convex, 3 visible columellar plaits, the two
first ones being the strongest, one to several lirations
on the parietal wall, well-incised siphonal notch;
ground colour whitish, spire whorls brownish, body
whorl covered by a lattice pattern of crossing
diagonal flammules, making a nebulous appearance.
Distribution. Southern N.C. (22°30'S to 23°00'S;
166°24'E to 167°22'E). Bathyal : Iv in 395-436 m, dd
in 250-465 m.
Remarks. The morphology and the decoration of the
shells are very constant. Their size range is L = 5.4 to
7.1 mm, W =3.4 to 4.1 mm.
G. nebulosa sp. nov. must be considered as a sibling
species of the northern G. quemeneri (Cossignani,
88
2001), which shows stronger lirations but a fainter
labial margin and a whitish concave spire, whereas
G. nebulosa has a brownish faintly convex one. The
decoration of G. quemeneri presents two extreme
phases : a basic pattern of zic-zac axial yellowish
lines, which may coexist with several blade-like
spiral bands of the same colour. The axial lines may
be lacking, a pattern of spiral bands and flammules
may ornate the entire shell. However, this last pattern
does not show any trend of crossing or merging and
appears as structurally different from that one of G.
nebulosa.
G. nebulosa is not represented in the MNHN
collections from Northern N.C., and the two sibling
species appear as being non-sympatric at both ends
of N.C.
The scarce samplings made off Western N.C. do not
allow to verify if both species are succeeding,
overlapping or lacking in this area.
Etymology. Referring to the nebulous aspect of the
shell decoration.
Genus Dentimargo Cossmann, 1899
Type species : Marginella dentifera Lamarck, 1803,
by original designation.
Dentimargo caledonicus (Cossignani, 2001)
Figs 3-6
Prunum caledonicum - COSSIGNANI, 2001, p. 15.
Holotype 14.33 x 7.00 mm, MNHN. Type locality :
Grand Passage, Northern N.C.
Materiel examined. SUD POINTE GRAND RÉCIF,
1976 : 200 m, 1 dd.
"Vauban" 1978-79 : stn 15, 22°49'S, 167°12'E, 390-
395 m, 2 dd. — stn 16, 22°46'S, 167°12°E, 390-400 m,
1 dd.
BIOCAL : stn DW 38, 23°00'S, 167°15'E, 360 m, 1
dd. stn DW 44, 22°47'S, 167°14'E, 440-450 m, 1 Iv,
1 juv Iv, 9 dd, 2 juv dd.
MUSORSTOM 14 : stn DW 212, 22°47'S, 167°10'E,
375-380 m, 7 dd, 1 juv dd. — stn DW 222, 22°58'S,
167°33'E, 410-440 m, 1 Iv, 4 juv Iv, 1 dd. stn DW
229, 22951'S, 167°13'E, 445-460 m, 1 dd.
SMIB 1 : stn DW 2, 22°52'S, 167°13'E, 415 m, 2 dd.
SMIB 2 :stn DW 1, 22°53'S, 167°13'E, 438-444 m, 2
dd. — stn DW 3, 22°56'S, 167°15'E, 412-428 m, 2 juv
Iv, 2 dd. -stn DW 6, 22°56'S, 167°16'E, 442-460 m,
1 dd.— stn DW 14, 22°53'S, 167°13'E, 405-444 m, 1
Iv.
SMIB 3 :
dd.
SMIB 8, stns DW 197-199, 22°52'S-22°53'S,
168°12'E-168°13'E, 408-436 m, 3 lv (Figs 4-6), 1 juv
lv, 22 dd, 1 juv dd.- stn DW 200, 23°00'S, 168°2l'E,
514-525 m,1 dd.
stn DW 29, 22°47'S, 167°12'E, 405 m, 2
F. BOYER
Five new marginellids
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 87-96, 10 juillet 2002
BATHUS 2 : stn DW 719, 22°48'S, 167°16'E, 444-
445 m, 8 dd, 1 juv dd. — stn DW 729, 22°52'S,
167°12'E, 400 m, 5 dd. — stn DW 730, 23°03'S,
166°58°E, 397-400 m, 1 dd.
Description. Shell subcylindrical, slender;
protoconch medium sized, low, moderately wide,
paucispiral; spire moderate, regularly conical, non-
stepped, made of 3 whorls, representing around 30 %
of the total length; aperture widely opened towards
the base, labrum straight and vertical, the small upper
labial denticle is principally made by the depression
of the anal canal, inner labrum smooth or very faintly
denticulate, external margin moderately thickened,
bordered by a deep groove on the backside, shoulder
of the labrum stepped; parietal border oblique and
straight, the columellar zone being faintly concave
and bearing 4 columellar plaits, the first two ones
being oblique and subequal, the third one almost
horizontal, and the fourth nearly perpendicular to the
parietal border; a pronounced wide varix is generally
apparent towards the ventral base of the body whorl,
at the level of the columellar plaits; ground colour
horny to amber, with one orange spiral band at the
top of the body whorl, one orange spiral line a short
distance below, another spiral line behind the basal
callosity and a lower spiral line are present on the
spire whorls, all these bands and lines are
discontinuous, only the lines are extending on the
labial margin.
Distribution. Southern N.C. (22°46'S to 23°00'S,
167°10'E to 167°33'E). Bathyal : 1v in 436-440 m, dd
in 200-514 m.
Remarks. The morphology and the decoration of the
shells are very constant. Their size range is : L = 12.2
to 16.8 mm, W = 6.2 to 7.6 mm. The species is not
represented in the MNHN collections from Northern
N.C. and seems to be restricted to the Southern N.C.
The replacement of the species within the genus
Dentimargo is based on the presence of a sharp
denticle at the upper part of the inner labrum and of
small denticles below.
Dr Cossignani founded this species on two specimens
reported from a northern station. This record seems
to be erroneous, and the type locality is changed here
as "south of N.C., bathyal".
Dentimargo tropicensis sp. nov.
Figs 7-9
Type material
Holotype (13 x 5.7 mm), MNHN (Figs 7-8) : SMIB
8, stn DW 182-184.
Paratypes : 3 ad (L = 11 to 11.6 mm) and 10 juv,
MNAN (Fig. 9): same stn.
Material examined. SMIB 8 : stns DW 182-184,
23°18'S, 168°05'E, 305-367 m, 3 lv ( holotype Figs
7-8, 2 paratypes Fig. 9), 10 juv Iv (paratypes), 1 dd
(paratype). — stn DW 189, 23°18'S ,168°06'E, 400-
402 m, 2 1v, 2 juv Iv. — stn DW 190, 23°18'S,
168°05'E, 305-310 m, 5 juv lv, 1 juv dd.
BATHUS 3 : stn DW 830, 23°20'S, 168°0l'E, 361-
365 m, 1 dd.
Type locality. SMIB 8, stn DW 182-184, 23°18'S,
168°05'E, 305-367 m, Banc Aztèque, Northern
Norfolk ridge.
Description. Shell slender biconical, narrow;
protoconch domed, medium sized, paucispiral; spire
high and produced, made of 3 *% whorls faintly
convex and representing more than 35 % of the total
length; aperture very narrowed, labrum faintly
arched, the small upper labial denticle fastens an
enclosed anal canal, the produced inner labrum
enveloping the aperture, bearing 15 smaller denticles,
the lower one making like a button-like varix inside
the aperture, beside the siphonal canal ; external
margin moderately thickened, bordered by a deep
groove on the backside, shoulder of the labrum
stepped; parietal border oblique and straight, the
columellar zone being faintly concave and bearing 4
columellar plaits, the first two ones being oblique and
subequal, the third one almost horizontal, and the
fourth nearly perpendicular to the parietal border;
ground colour flesh beige, with one orange spiral
band at the top of the body whorl, one orange spiral
line a short distance below, another spiral line and a
basal band at the level of the columellar plaits, the
upper spiral band and the lower spiral line being also
present on the spire whorls, all these bands and lines
are generally discontinuous, the extensions of the
lines on the labial margin are present even when the
lines are lacking.
Distribution. Northern Norfolk ridge (23°03'S to
23°20'S, 166°58'E to 168°06'E). Bathyal : 1v in 310-
400 m, dd in 310-397 m.
Remarks. The morphology of the shell is somewhat
variable in its restricted range of distribution. The
specimens collected on Banc Aztèque (SMIB 8, stns
182-184 and stn 189) are more variable, as well for
their outline (from very narrow and slender fusiform
to squat biconical) than for their decoration (from
uniformly deep greenish yellow or golden amber to
milky white with dark orange marks) and other
features (as the relative thickness and denticulation of
the inner labrum). The size range of the shells is : L =
11 to 13 mm, W =5 to 5.7 mm.
D. tropicensis Sp. nov. shows close similarities with
D. caledonicus.
It differs from this last species principally on the
ground of its much-narrowed aperture, attenuated
base, narrow outline and length/width ratio.
89
F. BOYER
Five new marginellids
It must be underlined that both species are not
overlapping, but on the contrary their geographic
ranges are following according to a very steep
manner : between the specimen of D. caledonicus
from SMIB 8, stn DW 200 (23°00'S, 168°2l'E) and
the specimens of D. tropicensis from SMIB 8, stn
DW 189 (23°18'S, 168°06'E), which are in the
closest vicinity, we do not verify any tendency to
intergrading. So, it seems that we are in the case of
an "insular isolation", D. tropicensis having speciated
on the submarine relieves ("guyots") situated at the
north of the Norfolk ridge, from an ancestral
population belonging to the D. caledonicus lineage.
A very small shell of D. caledonicus, collected in
BATHUS 2, stn DW 730, is somewhat comparable to
D. tropicensis, but not with a so slender outline and a
so attenuated base. Its ground colour is horny and the
inner lip 1s smooth below the upper denticle.
D. tropicensis is also very close to D. alisae Boyer,
2001 and to D. virginiae Boyer 2001, these three
species living sympatrically in the stn 190 of SMIB
8. D. tropicensis differs from D. alisae principally by
its larger shell and protoconch, by its less produced
spire and by its discontinuous pattern of decoration
which better remembers that one of D. caledonicus.
These four species show like representants of a
descendant lineage.
Etymology. Referring to the range of distribution of
the species, approximatively situated under the tropic
of Capricorn.
Dentimargo cingulatus sp.nov.
Figs 10-12
Type material. Holotype (9.4 x 5 mm), MNHN
(Figs 10-11) : SMIB 8.
Paratypes : 12 ad (L = 9 to 12.2 mm) + 3 juv, MNHN
(Fig. 12) : same stn.
Material examined. BIOCAL : stn DW 44, 22°4T'S,
167°14'E, 440-450 m, 4 juv Iv, 8 dd, 4 juv dd.
MUSORSTOM 14 : stn DW 222, 22°58'S, 167°33'E,
410-440 m, 4 dd. — stn DW 229, 22°51'S, 167°13'E,
445-460 m, 1 1v, 2 juv lv. — stn DW 230, 22°52'S,
167°12'E, 390-420 m, 2 I1v, 3 juv lv.
SMIB 2 : stn DW 3, 22°56'S, 167°15'E, 412-428 m, 2
dd, 1 juv dd. — stn DW 6, 22°56'S, 167°16'E, 442-460
m, 1 dd. — stn DW 9, 22°54'S, 167°15'E, 475-500 m,
Figures 1-9
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 87-96, 10 juillet 2002
1 1v, 2 dd. — stn DW 17, 22°55'S, 167°15'E, 428-448
m, | 1v.
SMIB 3 : stn CP 4, 24°54'S, 168°22'E, 530 m, 2 lv.
SMIB 8 : stns DW 197-199, 22°52'S-22°53'S,
168°12'E-168°13'E, 408-436 m, 2 Iv (holotype Figs
10-11, 1 paratype Fig 12), 2 juv lv (paratypes), 11 dd
(paratypes), 1 juv dd (paratype). — stn DW 201,
22°59'S, 168°21'E, 500-504 m, 1 dd.
BATHUS 2 : stn DW 719, 22°48'S, 167°16'E, 444-
445 m, 4 dd.
Type locality. SMIB 8, stn DW 197-199, 22°52'S-
22°53'S, 168°12'E-168°13'E, 408-436 m, off Ile des
Pins, southeast of Grand Récif Sud, N.C., bathyal.
Description. Shell biconical somewhat oval,
moderately slender; protoconch small, narrow and
tall, paucispiral; spire regularly conical, non-stepped,
representing around 30% of the total length; aperture
moderately opened, labrum not arched, faintly
oblique, one small denticle at the upper part of inner
labrum, lower denticles very faint, external margin
thick, shoulder of the labrum faintly stepped; parietal
border moderately concave, 4 strong columellar
plaits, the first two ones being oblique and subequal,
the third almost horizontal, and the fourth nearly
perpendicular to the parietal border; ground colour
white, 2 well defined spiral orange lines on the body
whorl recovering the labial margin, a third orange
line above the lower suture, a fourth one suggested
above the next suture.
Dry animals are orange coloured.
Distribution. South from N.C. to Northern Norfolk
ridge (22°47'S to 24°54'S; 167°12'E to 168°22'E).
Bathyal : Iv in 420-530 m, dd in 428-500 m.
Remarks. The morphology of the shell is very
constant all along its wide range of distribution. The
size range is : L = 9 to 12.2 mm, W = 4.5 to 6 mm.
The spiral decoration may be very erased or lacking.
A group of similar forms, possibly polyspecific, is
represented in Northern N.C. It can be distinguished
from D. cingulatus sp. nov. by the presence of much
wider protoconchs and stronger stepped spires.
Dentimargo guionneti Cossignani, 2001 belongs to
this northern group.
Etymology. Referring to the spiral decoration of the
shell.
1. Gibberula nebulosa, holotype, 6.8 x 4.15 mm. 2. Gibberula nebulosa, paratype, 6.15 x 3.65 mm.
3. G. nebulosa, paratype, 7.1 x 4 mm. 4-5. Dentimargo caledonicus, 15 x 7 mm, SMIB 8, stn DW 197-199.
6. D. caledonicus 16 x 7.25 mm, SMIB 8, stn 197-199. 7-8. D. tropicensis, holotype, 13 x 5.7 mm.
9. D. tropicensis, paratype, 11.45 x 5.6 mm.
90
F. BOYER Five new marginellids NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 87-96, 10 juillet 2002
91
F. BOYER
Five new marginellids
Dentimargo biocal sp. nov.
Figs 13-15
Type material. Holotype (6.4 x 3.8 mm), MNHN
(Figs 13-14) : BIOCAL, stn DW 44.
Paratypes : 72 ad (L = 6.2 to 8.8 mm) + 20 juv, 14 ad
+ 8 juv (alc), MNHN; 2 ad, AMS; 2 ad, NMNZ,; 1 ad,
NSMT; 1 ad, MMM. Same stn.
Material examined. "Vauban" 1978-79 : stn 2,
22°17'S, 167°14'E, 425-430 m, 1 Iv, 1 juv lv, 14 dd, 2
juv dd.- stn 3, 22°17'S, 167°12'E, 390 m, 4 dd. — stn
4, 22°17'S, 167°13'E, 400 m, 1 dd.
BIOCAL : stn DW 44, 22°47'S, 167°14'E, 440-450
m, 17 lv (holotype Figs 13-14, 16 paratypes), 13 juv
IV (paratypes), 79 dd (paratypes), 12 juv dd
(paratypes). — stn DW 77, 22°15'S, 167°15'E, 440 m,
L Iv, 1 juv Iv, 14 dd, 1 juv dd.
MUSORSTOM 4 : stn DW 212, 22°47'S, 167°10'E,
375-380 m, 1 dd. — stn DW 222, 22°58'S, 167°33'E,
410-440 m, 2 dd, 1! juv dd. — stn DW 230, 22° 52'S,
167°12'E, 390-420 m, 1 dd.
SMIB 8 stns DW 197-199, 22°52'S-22°53'S,
168°12'E-168°13'E, 408-436 m, 1 1v, 6 dd.
BATHUS 2 : stn DW 719, 22°48'S, 167°16'E, 444-
445 m, 19 dd, 1 juv dd. — stn DW 723, 22°50'S,
167°27'E, 430-433 m, 2 dd. — stn DW 724, 22°48'S,
167°26'E, 344-358 m, 1 dd. — stn DW 729 22°52',
167°12'E, 400 m, 1 dd.
As D. cf. biocal :
BATHUS 3 : stn DW 818, 23°44'S, 168°16'E, 394-
401 m, 1 juv Iv, 4 dd (Fig. 15).
Type locality. BIOCAL, stn DW 44, 22°47'S,
167°14'E, 440-450 m, Southern N.C., bathyal.
Description. Shell somewhat biconical-oval, squat;
protoconch wide and low, paucispiral, spire short,
rather obtuse and blunted, representing 22% of the
total length, 2 thin spire whorls, the upper one being
very short and somewhat indistinct; body whorl
rounded and inflated; aperture moderately opened,
labrum arched, faintly oblique; one very small
denticle at the upper part of inner labrum, lower
denticles faintly
distinct; external margin thick, shoulder of the
labrum non-stepped; columellar border somewhat
concave, bearing 4 plaits, the first two ones oblique
and subequal, the third one almost horizontal and the
fourth one nearly perpendicular to the parietal border:
ground colour light greenish-yellow.
Figures 10-18
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 87-96, 10 juillet 2002
Wet animals are creamy beige (BIOCAL, stn DW
44), dry animals are orange (SMIB 8, DW 197-199).
Distribution. South from N.C. to Northern Norfolk
ridge (22°15'S to 22°58'S, 167°10'E to 167°33'E).
Bathyal : Iv in 430-440 m, dd in 358- 444 m.
Remarks. Despite its variation in relative length of
spire , the shell morphology of D. biocal is very
constant along its range of distribution. The size
range 1s : L = 6.2 to 8.8 mm, W = 3.6 to 5 mm.
Depending on localities, the shells may show 2
orange marks on the backside of the margin, on a
creamy-white ground.
The single lot collected on the northern slopes of the
Norfolk ridge (BATHUS 3, stn DW 818) displays
shells with a similar morphology, but with a smaller
protoconch, a more produced spire, a shorter
aperture, a more receding labial shoulder and a
pronounced orange decoration (Fig. 15). The entire
shell is light orange, with 2 thin orange bands on the
body whorl, another one behind the lower suture, and
a dark orange zone covering all the base of the shell.
This lot, labelled as D. cf. biocal, may represent a
sibling species restricted to a part of Northern
Norfolk ridge.
D. biocal is not represented in MNHN collections
from Northern N.C.
Etymology. Referring to the campaign BIOCAL
which yielded the most important lot of specimens.
Genus Protoginella Laseron, 1957
Type species : Marginella lavigata Brazier, 1877, by
original designation.
A phena labelled as P. cf. caledonica in Boyer (2001)
can be confirmed as constituting a new species
widely distributed in Southern N.C. and Northern
Norfolk ridge. This species is described hereunder.
Protoginella maestratii sp. nov
Figs 16-20
Type material. Holotype (8.3 x 4.7 mm), MNHN
(Fig. 17) : MUSORSTOM 4, stn DW 212.
Paratypes : 6 ad (L = 7.4 to 8.3 mm), 7 ad (alc),
MNEN,; 2 ad, AMS; 2 ad, NMNZ; 1 ad, NSMT; 1
ad, MMM. Same stn.
10-11. Dentimargo cingulatus, holotype, 9.4 x 5 mm. 12. D. cingulatus, paratype, 9.35 x 5.05 mm. 13-14. D.
biocal, holotype, 6.4 x 3.8 mm. 15. D. cf biocal, 7.3 x 4.05 mm. 16. Protoginella cf. maestratii, 7.25 x 4.5 mm,
MUSORSTOM 4, stn DW 224. 17. P. maestratii, holotype, 8.3 x 4.7 mm. 18. P. maestratii, 7.6 x 4.9 mm,
BATHUS 2, stn DW 729.
02
F. BOYER Five new marginellids NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 87-96, 10 juillet 2002
93
F. BOYER
Material examined. "Vauban" 1978-79 : stn 15,
22°49'S, 167°12'E, 390-395 m, 2 dd. — stn 16,
22°46'S, 167°12'E, 390-400 m, 1 Iv, 5 dd, 1 fr.
BIOCAL : stn DW 37, 23°00'S, 167°16'E, 350 m, 3
dd. — sin DW 38, 23°00'S, 167°15'E, 360 m, ljuv Iv,
1 dd. — stn DW 44, 22°47'S, 167°14'E, 440-450 m, 36
lv, 3 juv lv, 82 dd, 8 juv dd. — stn DW 46, 22°53'S,
167°17'E, 570-610 m, 2 Iv, 1 juv Iv, 142 dd, 46 juv
dd. — stn DW 49, 23°03'S, 167°32'E, 825-830 m, 1
dd. — stn DW 53, 23°09'S, 167°43'E, 975-1005 m, 2
dd. — stn DW 77, 22°15'S, 167°15'E, 440 m, 5 Iv, 2
dd.
MUSORSTOM 4 : stn DW 212, 22°47'S, 167°10'E,
375-380 m, 7 Iv (paratypes), 13 dd (holotype Fig. 17,
12 paratypes). — stn DW 219, 23°02'S, 167°33'E, 750
m, 1 dd. — stn DW 220, 22°58'S, 167°38'E, 505-
550m, 1 dd. — stn DW 221, 22°59'S, 167°37'E, 535-
560 m, 1 dd. — stn DW 222, 22°58'S, 167°33'E, 410-
440 m, 7 Iv, 4 dd. — stn DW 223, 22°57'S, 167°30'E,
545-560 m, 1 dd. — stn DW 224, 22°55'S, 167°27'E,
575-595 m, 3 dd (Fig. 16). — stn DW 230, 22°52'S,
167°12'E, 390-420 m, 1 dd.
SMIB 1: stn DW 2, 22°52'S, 167°13'E, 415 m, 2 Iv (1
used for radula extraction), 1 dd.
SMIB 2 : stn DW 3, 22°56'S, 167°15'E, 412-428 m, 1
dd.— stn DW 5, 22°56'S, 167°14'E, 398-410 m, 2 dd.
— stn DW 6, 22°56'S, 167°16'E, 442-460 m, 11v. — stn
DW 9, 22°54'S, 167°15'E, 475-500 m, 1 dd. — stn DW
16, 22°5SL'S;167°12'E, 390 m, 2dd-.
SMIB 3 : stn CP 4, 24°54'S, 168°22'E, 530 m, 1 Iv, 2
dd.
BERYX 11: stn DW 27, 23°37'S, 167°4]'E, 460-470
m, 2 Iv.
SMIB 8 : stn DW 166, 23°38'S, 167°43'E, 433-450
m, 6 dd. — stn DW 167, 23°38'S, 167°43'E, 430-452
m, 3 dd. — stn DW 169, 23°37'S, 167°42'E, 447-450
m, 3 Iv, 1 dd. — stns DW 182-184, 23°18'S-23°19'S,
168°05'E, 305-367 m, 1 juv lv, 5 dd. — stn DW 189,
23°18'S, 168°06'E, 400-402 m, 11 dd. — stn DW 190,
23°18'S, 168°05'E, 305-310 m, 1 dd. — stns DW 197-
199, 22°52'S-22°53'S, 168°12'E-168°13'E, 408-436
m, 38 dd.
BATHUS 2 : stn DW 719, 22°48'S, 167°16'E, 444-
445 m, 9 dd. — stn DW 720, 22°52'S, 167°16'E, 530-
541 m, 1 Iv, 36 dd, 1 juv dd. — stn DW 721, 22°54'S,
167°17'E, 525-547 m, 28 dd, 6 juv dd. — stn DW 723,
22°50'S, 167°27'E, 430-433 m, 3 Iv, 6 dd. — stn DW
7129,22°52/S,167°12'E, 400/m.11IV Fis: 18) 2 uv
lv, Idd.
BATHUS 3, stn DW 830, 23°20'S, 168°0l'E, 361-
365 m, 2dd.
Type locality. MUSORSTOM 4, stn DW 212,
22°4TS, 167°10'E, 375-380 m, west-southwest off
Ile des Pins, east of Grand Récif Sud, N.C., bathyal.
Description. Shell white, subpellucid, triangular,
eratoiform, squat, very widening at the level of the
shoulder and very attenuated towards the base; spire
short, narrow and pointed, non turriculated;
94
Five new marginellids
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 87-96, 10 juillet 2002
protoconch narrow and produced, paucispiral;
aperture, moderately widened, faintly but regularly
curved, inner labrum thickened, somewhat
enveloping, bearing around 25 very faint denticles,
upper labrum sticking out backwards and producing
above the anal canal, outer margin very thickened;
parietal callus making an axial crest continuous and
pronounced; 5 columellar plaits making faint
crenelations in the parietal callus, the first plait is
long and very oblique, the second and the third ones
are thick and faintly biplicate and incised at the level
of the parietal callus, without visible external varix,
the fourth and fifth are smaller and simple, but well
distinct.
Animal : based on 3 well-conserved dry specimens
(BATHUS 2, stn DW 723), foot yellowish with
violet marks, mantle light violet with small violet
stains on the border, siphon light violet with a darker
tip.
Radula : examined and pictured from one specimen
(SMIB 1, stn DW2, L = 6.8 mm). Type 5 modified
(Figs 19-20), plates bearing 20 to 23 cusps, large and
small alterning, with a large central cusp very
produced, frontline of the cusps almost rectilinear.
Distribution. South from N.C. to Northern Norfolk
ridge (22°46'S to 24°54'S, 167°12'E to 168°22'E).
Bathyal : Iv in 360-570 m, dd in 310-975 m.
Remarks. P. maestratii Sp. nov. presents a very
variable shell morphology, depending on the
populations considered : the spire may be very
narrow and produced in some populations, or squat
and stepped in others; the labrum may be arched,
highly produced and very thickened, without visible
denticles, or more straight, angular and widening at
the level of the shoulder and distinctly denticulated,
or low streamlined, deeply enveloping the aperture in
its medium part, with strong denticulations; the
columellar plaits may be very faintly produced or
sharply standing out, the fourth plait being always
limited to a simple liration, whereas the fifth one 1s
often strongly biplicated and sharply stepped. Very
callous shells are frequent (Fig. 18).
Even if rarely occurring within such or such
population, some sympatric specimens intergrading
these forms are however observed.
The size range of the shell is : L = 5.05 to 10 mm, W
= 3.3 to 6.05 mm. The size of the shells tends to be
larger near from N.C. mainland and to become
smaller southward (the 2 very large shells from the
deep station DW 53-BIOCAL constituting an
exception), reaching its minimal on Banc Stylaster,
situated west from the Norfolk ridge ( SMIB 8, stns
166, 167 & 169). On the eastern side of the Norfolk
ridge (Banc Aztèque : SMIB 8, stns DW 182-184,
189, 190), P. maestratii presents larger specimens.
P. maestratii differs from P. laseroni Boyer, 2001,
principally by its more produced and sharper spire,
its more elevated labial shoulder, its smaller and
F. BOYER
more numerous labial denticles, and the presence of 5
columellar plaits instead of 4.
P. maestratii differs from P. caledonica Boyer, 2001,
principally by its more heart-shaped outline and its
smaller and sharper protoconch, its less slender base,
its enveloping and more elevated labrum, and its
slightly more widened aperture. P. maestratii is
generally squatter and more callous.
Although P. maestratii and P. caledonica must be
considered as sibling species and despite the
important material at hand, very few shells can be
considered as intergrading. These few shells come
from BIOCAL, stn DW 49 and MUSORSTOM 4,
stns 220, 223 & 224 (Fig. 16).
The smallest specimens of P. maestratii have the
same size than the specimens of P. laseroni, and the
largest ones have the same size than many P.
caledonica, both being sympatric with P. maestratii
in very few stations :
P. maestratii was found with P. laseroni in SMIB 8,
stns DW 182-184 & 190;
P. maestratii was found with P. caledonica in
MUSORSTOM 4, stns DW 219, 220 & 221, each
time as single shells (the one from stn DW 220 is
considered as intergrading).
The scarce sympatry of P. maestratii With P. laseroni
is due to the fact that P. /aseroni is apparently
endemic from one seamount from the Norfolk ridge,
where P. maestratii might be at the upper and/or
southern limit of its range of distribution.
The scarce sympatry of P. maestratii with P.
caledonica is more surprising, as both species present
more or less the same ranges of geographic and
bathymetric distribution from Southern N.C. to the
northern slopes of the Norfolk ridge. This kind of
pattern is generally representative of a polymorphic
species ranging along a bathymetric and/or a
geographic cline. However, a better look on the
compared bathymetry of both phenae shows that 70%
of the stations where P. maestratii was sampled are
situated in 350-500 m, whereas 70% of the stations
where P. caledonica was sampled are situated in 500-
700 m. Despite these different bathymetric
preferences, the scarcity of sympatric occurrences
must have a complementary explanation. The
compared geographic distribution of both phenae
does not reveal any coherent pattern. The dominant
light and slender form of P. caledonica, With narrow
aperture and large bulbous protoconch, is found all
along the bathyal plains situated south from N.C., as
is found the dominant callous and heart-shaped form
of P. maestratii With more widened aperture and
small protoconch.
As the cases of close similarities between both
phenae are very limited and as the differences
between both phenae are not based on a bathymetric
or a geographic ground, the possibility of a cline of
forms linking two phenae belonging to a single
species cannot be accepted. The simplest explanation
is that P. maestratii and P. caledonica are sibling
Five new marginellids
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 87-96, 10 juillet 2002
species which have any kind of different requirement
which leads them to occupy different places.
Even if reaching also the north of the Norfolk ridge,
P. caledonica does not settle the upper levels of the
banks, as P. maestratii does on Banc Aztèque (310-
400 m) and on Banc Stylaster (450-460 m).
Like P. laseroni and P. caledonica, P. maestratii is
not represented in the MNHN collections from
Northern N.C., where the diversity of Protoginella
species seems to be less important.
The chromatism of the animal of P. maestratii seems
to be very close to that one of P. /aseroni.
The radula of P. maestratii (Figs 19-20) differs
strongly from that one of P. laseroni (BOYER 2001 :
168) as the later presents the classic corner-patterned
plate with reduced number of cusps found in the
group Mesoginella (sensu COOVERT & COOVERT,
1995), whereas the former shows a pattern of plates
much closer to that one of some species belonging to
the complex Volvarina-Serrata (comblike pattern).
So, the study of the radulae of all the species of
Protoginella might be of interest for the
understanding of the possible relationship between
the group Mesoginella and the complex Volvarina-
Serrata.
Etymology. The species is dedicated to Philippe
Maestratii (MNHN), who valuably contributed to the
building up of the New Caledonian collections of
molluses, and who sorted out most of the shells with
such a patience and such a discriminating eye.
19-20 : radula from Protoginella maestratii (x 835),
SMIB 1, stn DW 2.
95
F. BOYER
Five new marginellids
DISCUSSION
On the ground of the observations reported in the
present article and of the data from the previous one
(BOYER, 2001), we can distinguish the outlines of an
original pattern of distribution in the bathyal
marginellid gastropods from N.C.
Each of the 16 species presented by us from Southern
N.C. appears as lacking in Northern N.C., and it
seems that none of the phenae examined from the
northern stations is also found in the southern area,
except the large Volvarina armonica Cossignani,
1997 which is apparently distributed all around the
New Caledonia mainland at circalittoral and upper
bathyal levels. So, a steep separation seems to occur
at the specific level between the northern and the
southern bathyal fauna from N.C., at least for small
neogastropods having a direct (non-planktotrophic)
development such as marginellids. The choppy
relieves laying off the west and east coasts of N.C. at
bathyal levels are apparently the place for special
microenvironments favourable to the development of
local endemisms and working like barriers
preventing the diffusion of northern and southern
populations. This situation remains to be fully
documented and interpreted.
Superposed to this general pattern, a normal tendency
to endemism seems to occur on the seamounts
ranging upon the Northern Norfolk ridge. Depending
on the species, the distribution of the seamounts
marginellids seems however to be irregular and may
be the result of very complex influences. The
evolution history of this kind of endemism may be
the matter of another process than the one working
about the specific separation between northern and
southern new-caledonian faunas.
96
NOVAPEX 3 (2-3): 87-96, 10 juillet 2002
The development of the study of MNHN
marginellids collections may allow to interpret also
the respective influences in the formation of the
biodiversity observed at bathyal levels between New
Caledonia and surrounding archipelagos.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
[ have to thank collectively the Malacology
department team of the Muséum national d'Histoire
naturelle (Paris) for its permanent help and support.
Pr Philippe Bouchet encouraged the production of
this article, and Philippe Maestratii performed the
iconography. The radula was extracted and pictured
by Dr Anders Waren from Rijksmuseum
(Stockholm).
Thanks are also due to Robert & Nicole Hasselot
(Jouques) who nicely typed the texts and to Roland
Houart (Landen) for his kindness as editor.
REFERENCES
Boyer, F. 2001. Espèces nouvelles de Marginellidae
du niveau bathyal de la Nouvelle-Calédonie.
Novapex 2 (4) : 157-169.
Coovert, G. A. & Coovert, H. K. 1995. Revision of
the Supraspecific Classification of Marginelliform
Gastropods. The Nautilus 2-3 : 43-110.
Cossignani, T. 1997. Descrizione di tre nuove
marginelle (Gastropoda : Prosabranchia,
Marginellidae e Cysticidae). Malacologia 24 : 16-17.
Cossignani, T. 2001. Descrizione di sei nuove
marginelle (Gastropoda : Prosabranchia,
Marginellidae e Cysticidae) della Nuova Caledonia.
Malacologia 35 : 12-17.
RTIS 2:
+
Fi Hors Han REES "y
Éd ce = Q LE
7 a v:
MS ARE
Ü
vs
… dnévs À ONE OIT
LA idiot al 85 Tlre
11 Css" ii
RTL. D.
L È set “tr ile tr
RTE, Lester out hd
. tar RU Les
ot rca rs
NOTE AUX AUTEURS
Conditions Générales. L'affiliation à la Société n'est pas obligatoire pour les auteurs. La publication des articles de maximum 12 pages
imprimées en double interligne est gratuite. Au-delà de 12 par numéro, chaque page sera facturée au prix de 40,00 £. Les articles de taille
supérieure peuvent être scindés sur plusieurs numéros.
Les numéros hors série sont publiés irrégulièrement. Les auteurs désireux de soumettre un article pour un numéro hors série (40 pages
imprimées ou plus) sont priés de contacter auparavant la Société Belge de Malacologie à l'adresse ci-dessous.
Les articles décrivant de nouvelles espèces (sous-espèces) ne seront acceptés que si le matériel type primaire est déposé dans un Musée
ou une Institution scientifique publique.
Les auteurs devront suivre strictement les règles du Code de Nomenclature Zoologique (quatrième édition).
Manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront rédigés en français ou en anglais. Ils doivent être dactylographiés, justifiés à gauche, avec double
interligne, sur une seule face de papier A4 et sur une colonne. Les marges doivent être de 25 mm minimum. La séquence des sections
respectera l'ordre suivant : titre, nom de(s) auteur(s), adresse(s) de(s) auteur(s), mots-clés et résumé en anglais (et éventuellement en
français). Les noms de genre et des (sous) espèces seront en caractères jfaliques. Les références dans le texte auront la forme: Keen &
Campbell (1964) ou (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Consultez un numéro récent de Novapex pour l'organisation du texte.
La liste des références, en ordre alphabétique, respectera la forme suivante (les titres des publications ne devraient pas être abrégés):
Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G.B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda : Muricidae). TheVeliger 7(l): 46-57.
Powell, A. W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp.
Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy of biology is : essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed.),
Klumer Academic, Dordrecht: 235-243.
Illustrations. Les photographies doivent être de bonne qualité (couleur ou noir/blanc), imprimées sur papier brillant et montées sur un
support adéquat dans le format final souhaité (max. 16 X 21 cm). Des photographies en couleur peuvent être soumises pour une
reproduction en noir et blanc. Les illustrations peuvent également être fournies sur un support informatique (CD-ROM, ZIP) en format
BMP, JPG ou TIFF avec mention du programme utilisé. Elle doivent être montées et ne peuvent contenir aucun texte, sauf la
numérotation. Une version imprimée des planches doit être impérativement jointe au manuscrit.
L'inclusion de planches couleurs est soumise à l'approbation du conseil d'administration qui prendra la décision finale. Les auteurs
désireux d'inclure une ou plusieurs planches couleurs sont priés de se renseigner quant aux possibilités offertes et aux coûts.
Traitement des manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront soumis au conseil d'administration qui distinguera les articles d'intérêt scientifique et
ceux d'intérêt général. Les décisions et les commentaires seront communiqués aux auteurs, qui en tiendront compte. La version corrigée
devra être renvoyée à la Société Belge de Malacologie sous forme informatisée (en Word pour Windows) accompagnée d'un tirage sur
papier. Elle devra respecter strictement les instructions de mise en page qui auront été communiquées aux auteurs. Une épreuve finale
sera renvoyée aux auteurs pour correction.
Tirés-à-part. En ce qui concerne les articles d'intérêt scientifique, 30 exemplaires sont gratuits, jusqu'à concurrence de 240 pages
maximum, si au moins un des auteurs est membre de la Société. Les exemplaires supplémentaires (min. 30 exemplaires) seront facturés
au prix coûtant.
Pour les non membres, les tirés-à-part sont à charge des auteurs, au prix coûtant (minimum 30 exemplaires). Les frais de port sont
toujours à charge des auteurs.
Les manuscrits, les épreuves corrigées et toute correspondance seront adressés à:
Société Belge de Malacologie, M. R. Houart, B.P. 3, B-1370 Jodoigne, Belgique.
NOTE TO AUTHORS
General conditions. Membership is not mandatory for authors. Publication of papers with a maximum of 12 double spaced printed pages
is free of charge. Beyond 12, every page will be invoiced at the price of 40,00 €. Larger papers may be splitted on several issues.
Supplements are published irregularly. Authors wishing to submit papers for supplements (40 printed pages or more) are asked to contact
the board previously at the address mentioned below.
Papers describing new species (subspecies) will be accepted only if the primary types are deposited in a recognized public Museum or
scientific Institution.
The paper will be in accordance with the rules of the /nternational Code of Zoological Nomenclature (Fourth edition)
Manuscripts. Manuscripts will be in English or in French. They must be typed on one column, ragged right (left-justified), double-spaced
throughout, on one side only of A4. Margins must be at least 25 mm. The sequence of sections will respect the following order: title, name
of author(s), address(es) of author(s), keywords and summary in English. Generic and (sub)specific names have to be typed in jfalics.
References in the text should be given as follows: Keen & Campbell (1964) or (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Refer to a recent issue of
Novapex for the lay out.
References, in alphabetic order, should be given in the following form (titles of journals should not be abbreviated):
Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G.B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda : Muricidae). TheVeliger 7(1): 46-57.
Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp.
Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy of biology is : essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed.),
Klumer Academic, Dordrecht: 235-243.
Illustrations. Photographs must be of a high quality (colour or black/white), printed on glossy paper in a final version (max. 16 X 21 cm),
adequatly mounted. Colour work can be submitted for black & white production. The illustrations may be submitted as digital files (CD-
ROM, ZIP) in BMP, JPG or TIFF format, with mention of the program. They must be adequately mounted with not any other text than the
numbering. À printed version of the plates must be imperatively sent together with the manuscript. Inclusion of colour plates has to be
approved by the board who will take the final decision. Authors who want to include colour plates are invited to ask for possibilities and
charges.
Processing of manuscripts. Manuscripts will be submitted to the board who will distinguish between the articles of scientific interest, and
those of general aim. The comments will be communicated to authors, who will consider them. A diskette containing the corrected version
Should be sent back to the Belgian Malacological Society (in Word for Windows support) together with a printed copy. It should strictly
follow the style instructions which will be communicated to the author(s).
Reprints. With regard to papers of scientific interest, 30 reprints are free of charge, representing a maximum of 240 pages, if at least one
author is member of the Society. Additional copies (at least 30) will be invoiced at cost.
For non-members, the reprints (min. order 30 copies) will be billed to the author(s). Mailing costs are always to be paid by authors.
Manuscripts, corrected proofs and any mail are to be sent to:
Société Belge de Malacologie, Mr. R. Houart, B.P. 3, B-1370 Jodoigne, Belgium.
M. Alexandre,
R. Houart,
A. Langleit et
C. Vilvens
C. Vilvens
E. Meuleman,
C. Vilvens et
J. Senders
R. Houart
C. Vilvens
SBM
C. Vilvens
Vie de la Société — Life of the Society
(suite)
L'Assemblée Générale 2002 de la Société Belge de Malacologie
Des mollusques dans les bandes dessinées
Quoi de neuf ?
- Exposition de la société belge de malacologie à Genval : le bilan
- Unitas malacologia : World Congress of Malacology, Perth
- Un membre de la SBM à l'honneur lors de la bourse d'Antwerpen
Quelques nouvelles publications
Nous avons reçu
Annonce : Le banquet annuel
Prochaines activités
NOVAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002 51
Lire OP TE SOCIEUT
Bivalves et Crustacés - illustrations d’une association
Christiane DELONGUEVILLE ! et Roland SCAILLET ?
l Avenue Den Doorn, 5 - 1180 Bruxelles
? Avenue Frans Guillaume, 63 - 1140 Bruxelles
MOTS CLES / KEY WORDS
Europe - Mollusca - Bivalvia - Crustacea - Decapoda - Pinnotheres - Pontonia - Association.
RESUME
Notes et illustrations de l’association observée entre des crustacés Decapoda Brachyura (Pinnotheridae - Genre
Pinnotheres), Decapoda Caridea (Palaemonidae - Genre Pontonia) et des mollusques Bivalvia dans les eaux
européennes de l’Atlantique et de la Méditerranée.
ABSTRACT
Notes and illustrations concerning some associations observed between crustaceans Decapoda Brachyura
(Pinnotheridae - Genus Pinnotheres), crustaceans Decapoda Caridea (Palaemonidae - Genus Pontonia) and
molluscs Bivalvia in the European waters of the Atlantic and the Mediterranean Sea.
INTRODUCTION
Les Pinnotheridae européens sont de petits crustacés décapodes (Brachyura = crabes) au dimorphisme sexuel
important (la femelle étant nettement plus grande que le mâle) et à la carapace faiblement calcifiée. On les
retrouve occasionnellement dans le pharynx branchial des ascidies (Pinnotheres ascidicola Hesse, 1872 en
Atlantique et Pinnotheres marioni Gourret, 1887 en Méditerranée) et dans la cavité palléale de certains bivalves
[(Pinnotheres pisum (Linnaeus, 1758) - Pinnotheres pectunculi Hesse, 1872 - Nepinnotheres pinnotheres
(Linnaeus, 1758)]. À cause de leur forme, petite et arrondie, les anglo-saxons les appellent « Pea-crabs »,
dénomination vernaculaire traduite en français par « crabes petits-pois ».
Cette association entre crabe et bivalve, dont il est régulièrement fait mention dans les eaux européennes, est
généralement qualifiée de commensalisme. Certains auteurs pensent que ces petits crabes ne causent
probablement pas de dommages physiques à leur hôte, détournant à leur profit une partie de la nourriture ingérée
(Turquier et al, 1998). D’autres mentionnent qu’ils se nourrissent des excreta et du mucus de leur hôte (Bauchau,
1966 - Colin, 1967 - Pearse et al, 1987). Certains auteurs (O’Beirn & Walker, 1999) plaident cependant pour une
association moins innocente et qualifient la cohabitation de parasitisme en se fondant sur l’observation d’un effet
négatif exercé par Pinnotheres ostreum Say, 1817 (une espèce de l’Atlantique nord-occidental) sur les gonades
de son hôte Crassostrea virginica (Gmelin, 1791).
Parmi les espèces européennes de crabes associés aux bivalves, Pinnotheres pisum et Nepinnotheres pinnotheres
sont celles le plus souvent mentionnées dans la littérature de vulgarisation. Ce sont aussi les deux espèces pour
lesquelles des caractères distinctifs et de l’iconographie sont proposés (Bauchau, 1966 — Ingle, 1983). Comparé à
N. pinnotheres (taille de la carapace : M +/- 7,0 mm - F +/- 16,0 mm - coloration brune), P. pisum est
relativement plus petit (taille de la carapace : M +/- 5,5 mm - F +/- 11,0 mm). La couleur de la carapace est jaune
pâle avec les gonades rouges visibles par transparence. Le front du mâle est régulièrement arrondi alors qu’il est
clairement échancré chez N. pinnotheres. Les deux espèces sont mentionnées tant en Méditerranée que le long de
la façade atlantique européenne. La validité des espèces de Pinnotheridae est parfois sujet à débat (d’Udekem
d’Acoz, 1999). Une troisième espèce, Pinnotheres pectunculi, répertoriée dans la Manche occidentale en
association avec Glycymeris glycymeris (Linnaeus, 1758), est considérée comme valide (d’Udekem d’Acoz,
1999), ou parfois placée en synonymie avec P. pisum.
Une liste très importante de synonymes et de citations, avec mentions de la distribution et des hôtes préférentiels
pour l’ensemble des membres de la famille des Pinnotheridae a été publiée par Schmitt et al (1973). Vu la
difficulté d’objectiver le bien fondé des déterminations de Pinnotheridae, souvent anciennes (confusion
d’espèces, synonymie), il est difficile d’attribuer avec certitude une gamme d’hôtes à une espèce en particulier.
Même si cet éventail d’hôtes reste incertain, il semble qu’il soit relativement large pour P. pisum [plus d’une
vingtaine d’espèces différentes de bivalves mentionnées dans Schmitt et al (1973)]. N. pinnotheres est, quant à
52 NOVAPEXx / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
lui, essentiellement (mais pas exclusivement) signalé dans des bivalves du genre Pinna ou Atrina (Pinnidae)
(d’Udekem d’Acoz, 1999).
En Europe, au sein de la classe des crustacés, les Pinnotheridae n’ont pas l’exclusivité d’association avec les
bivalves. Un autre décapode (Caridea = crevettes) de la Famille des Palaemonidae : Pontonia pinnophylax (Otto,
1821) est retrouvé, comme son nom l'indique, dans la cavité palléale des bivalves du genre Pinna en
Méditerranée (Falciai et Minervini, 1996). Ce crustacé qui ressemble à un homard en réduction est en fait une
petite crevette de couleur rose pâle (longueur : +/- 30 - 40 mm) dotée de deux fortes pinces asymétriques
(deuxième paire de pattes). Mâle et femelle, d’un caractère assez belliqueux, vivent en couple dans des Pinna
nobilis Linnaeus, 1758, dont ils interdisent l’accès à tout autre représentant de leur espèce (Harmelin et al, 1987).
Les bivalves ne sont pas la seule cible visée par des crustacés parasites ou commensaux (c’est selon) désireux de
se réserver un territoire exclusif dans un hôte de choix. Comme déjà mentionné plus haut, des représentants de la
famille des Pinnotheridae élisent aussi domicile dans la cavité respiratoire des ascidies, imités en cela par
certaines crevettes du genre A/pheus. D’autres crevettes, comme Typton spongicola O.G. Costa, 1844 en
Méditerranée, se réservent quant à elles les cavités présentes dans des éponges.
OBSERVATIONS PERSONNELLES
Des observations personnelles, agrémentées d’une iconographie viennent confirmer les données écologiques
énoncées ci-dessus.
Fig.
Pinnotheres pisum (Linnaeus, 1767)
Anomia ephippium Rota - (E) F
Linnaeus, 1758 Costa de la Luz
Anomia ephippium Banyuls / Mer - (F) F
Linnaeus, 1758 Golfe du Lion
Modiolus modiolus Loch Aïlort - (GB) E°2AM
(Linnaeus, 1758) Nord-Ouest Ecosse
Mytilus eduli Zélande - (NL)
Linnaeus, 1758
Pinna nobilis Aphrodite Bath
Linnaeus, 1758 (Chypre)
Nepinnotheres pinnotheres (Linnaeus, 1758)
Atrina pectinata Estepona - (E)
(Linnaeus, 1767) Costa del Sol
Atrina pectinata Rosas - (E)
(Linnaeus, 1767) Costa Brava
Pontonia pinnophylax (Otto, 1821)
Pinna nobilis Liman Kalesi - (TR) a
Linnaeus, 1758 Golfe de Tasucu
CONCLUSION
Les hôtes répertoriés sur base du matériel récolté sont classiques, à l’exception peut-être de Anomia ephippium
dont il n’est fait mention qu’une fois dans une référence datant du début du siècle précédent. (de Miranda y
Rivera, 1921).
REMERCIEMENTS
Nous tenons à remercier le Dr. Claude De Broyer et les membres du laboratoire de Carcinologie de l’Institut
Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique pour la mise à disposition de la documentation consultée concernant
les crustacés.
NovapeEx / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002 53
Notes
La nomenclature relative aux bivalves est reprise de CLEMAM, « Check List of European Marine Mollusca »
http://www.mnhn.fr/base/malaco/html - celle relative aux crustacés est reprise de « European Register of Marine
Species » http:/www.erms.biol.soton.ac.uk
REFERENCES
Bauchau A., 1966. La vie des crabes, anatomie - physiologie - développement - croissance - systématique -
écologie - comportement. Editions Paul Lechevalier Paris. 131 p.
Falciai L. & Minervini R., 1996. Guide des homards, crabes, langoustes, crevettes et autres crustacés
décapodes d’Europe. Editions Delachaux et Niestlé. 287 p.
Harmelin J.-G., Vacelet J. & Petron C., 1987. Méditerranée vivante - Ed. Glénat. 259 p.
Ingle R.W., 1983. Shallow-water crabs. Keys and Notes for the Identification of the Species - Synopses of the
British Fauna n°25 - The Linnean Society of London and the Estuarine and Brackish-water Sciences Association
- Ed. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. 206 p.
Miranda y Rivera A. de, 1921. Algunos crustâceos de la colecciôn del laboratorio biolgico de Mälaga. Boletin
de Pescas (Inst. Españ. Oceanog.), 59/60 : 179 - 205.
Nicol J.A.C., 1967. The Biology of Marine Animals - 2d edition - Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons Ltd - London. 699 p.
O’Beirn F.X. & Walker R.L., 1999. Pea Crab, Pinnotheres ostreum Say, 1817, in the Eastern Oyster,
Crassostrea virginica (Gmelin, 1791): Prevalence and Apparent Adverse Effects on Oysters Gonad
Development. The Veliger 42(1): 17 - 20.
Pearse V., Pearse J., Buchsbaum M. & Buchsbaum R., 1987. Living Invertebrates - Blackwell scientific
publications and the Boxwood Press - 5" edition 1992. 848 p.
Schmitt W.L., McCain J.C. & Davidson E.S., 1973. Crustaceorum Catalogus editus a H.E. Gruner et L.B.
Holthuis - Pars 3, Decapoda I Brachyura I - Fam. Pinnotheridae - Ed. Dr. W. Junk B.V. - Den Haag. 160 p.
Turquier Y., Lusardi C. & Loir M., 1998. Fonds sous-marins de la Bretagne. Editions Ouest-France. 127 p.
Udekem d’Acoz, C. d’, 1999. Inventaire et distribution des crustacés décapodes de l’Atlantique nord-oriental,
de la Méditerranée et des eaux continentales adjacentes au nord de 25° N. Patrimoines naturels
(M.N.H.N/S.P.N.), 40 : 383 p.
LEGENDES
Fig. 1. Pinnotheres pisum (Linnaeus, 1758) F + M dans Modiolus modiolus (Linnaeus, 1758) - Loch Aïlort
(GB) - Diamètre de la carapace F : 11 mm - M : 6 mm.
Fig. 2. Pinnotheres pisum (Linnaeus,1767) F dans Anomia ephippium Linnaeus, 1758 - Rota (E) - Diamètre
de la carapace : 12 mm.
Fig. 3. Pinnotheres pisum (Linnaeus, 1767) F dans Modiolus modiolus (Linnaeus, 1758) - Loch Aïlort (GB) -
Diamètre de la carapace 11 mm.
Fig. 4. Pinnotheres pisum (Linnaeus, 1767) M dans Pinna nobilis Linnaeus, 1758 - Aphrodite Bath (CY) -
Diamètre de la carapace : 5,6 mm.
Fig. 5. Nepinnotheres pinnotheres (Linnaeus, 1758) F + M dans Afrina pectinata (Linnaeus, 1767) -
Estepona (E) - Diamètre de la carapace F : 13,4 mm - M : 8,7 mm.
Fig. 6. Nepinnotheres pinnotheres (Linnaeus, 1758) F dans Afrina pectinata (Linnaeus, 1767) - Rosas (E) -
Diamètre de la carapace : 14 mm.
Fig. 7. Nepinnotheres pinnotheres (Linnaeus, 1758) F dans Atrina pectinata (Linnaeus, 1767) - Rosas (E) -
Diamètre de la carapace : 14 mm.
Fig. 8. Pontonia pinnophylax (Otto, 1821) F + M dans Pinna nobilis Linnaeus, 1758 - Liman Kalesi (TR)
Longueur F : 35 mm - M : 28 mm.
Novapex / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
Novarex / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002 35
56 NOVAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
Madagascar II
Rita et Jacques SENDERS
(réunion du 20 avril 2002)
MADAGASCAR ne se laisse pas découvrir en quelques jours mais exige plusieurs séjours. Son étendue
(superficie de la France plus celle du Bénélux), sa diversité, les difficultés d'accès de certaines destinations
nécessitent temps et patience.
Pour nous, un itinéraire est une sélection de sites à sensations fortes, de surprises étonnantes, d'émotions
profondes, tant à la découverte de superbes paysages qu'au contact d'un peuple qui profite de chaque instant de la
vie.
Les longs trajets, les pistes chaotiques, les marches nocturnes dans la forêt sont parfois éprouvantes,
mais chacun de nous veut mériter ce qu'il attend.
La superbe végétation est, hélas, menacée comme dans beaucoup d'autres pays. Des forêts qui
recouvraient la majeure partie de l'île, il ne reste, de nos jours que 20 %. Les feux de brousse, la culture sur brûlis
stérilisent la terre. L'érosion et les pluies entraînent les éléments minéraux du sol qui devient impropre aux
cultures et laisse apparaître la latérite sous-jacente.
Des programmes de protection et de valorisation des ressources naturelles sont mis en œuvre. Espérons
qu'ils porteront leurs fruits.
De 80 à 90 % de la faune et la flore de Plie sont endémiques. Lorsque Madagascar s'est séparée de
l'Afrique, il y a 120 millions d'années, les lémuriens ont pu y subsister en l'absence de prédateurs. Voir gambader
ou se dorer au soleil les lemurs catta où makis est un spectacle inoubliable. Les varis, au pelage blanc et noir,
prennent des attitudes tellement décontractées qu'aucun photographe n'y résiste. N'oublions pas les sifakas,
véritables danseurs étoiles et les grands indris ou babakoto, qui sont plus difficiles à approcher mais que l'on
repère par leurs cris matinaux.
Les caméléons sont peut être moins attirants, mais ces champions du mimétisme aux couleurs superbes
étonnent autant par leurs mouvements saccadés que par leurs yeux se mouvant indépendamment en tous sens
ainsi que par la rapidité de la projection de leur langue visqueuse.
La flore n'est pas en reste, partout fleurs, fruits et parfums prolongent l'enchantement. Signalons les
étranges népenthes à la beauté fatale pour les insectes, les didierea ou abres-pieuvres enroulant leurs tentacules
et les ravenala madagascariensis ou arbres du voyageur (emblème de Plie) dont les branches conduisent vers
l'intérieur l'eau recueillie par leurs feuilles.
Enfin les majestueux baobabs ("arbres de mille ans") dont les ombres immenses s'allongent au
crépuscule.
Toutes ces merveilles, et combien d'autres, vous attendent et ne demandent qu'à se laisser surprendre et
vous séduire !
Et, enfin, quelques coquillages !
Nous vous présentons, choisis parmi d'autres les coquillages qui vont suivre. Ils ont été photographiés
principalement à lfaty, à une heure de voiture de Tuléar: la plage de sable coralien est encore protégée par un
long banc de corail mort, large de 1 à 3 m. Ces deux milieux différents nous ont permis de récolté un beau choix
de petites espèces: nérites, natices, patelles, petits cônes, donax, cyprées etc.
Voici les coquillages illustrés par les dias proposées :
- Cypraea tigris, cassée mais vue intérieur.
- Quelques Cyprées annulus, bien vivantes,
- Seiche, échouée, à remettre à l'eau.
- Bulla ampula, trouvées vivants pour la première fois malgré nos fréquents voyages.
- Donax, probablement Donax faba.
- Cantharidus suarezensis (Trochidae). Dans de fines algues (barbe à papa!) avec:
Phasianella variegata, bien vivantes, avec opercules.
Chez divers petits marchands, près de notre hôtel, ou à lfaty même, nous avons pu obtenir:
Novapex / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002 57
Harpa cabriti x major: très foncée avec un apex exceptionnel de qualité.
Conus betulinus commun, mais ici un spécimen exceptionnels par son dessin et couleurs.
Conus episcopatus.
Plusieurs Conus verriculum, cône classique de Madagascar, mais ici encore avec un dessin exceptionnel.
et enfin:
- Conus vezoi, d'un beau brun chocolat ainsi que plusieurs rares exemplaires avec triangles blancs
- Cypraea androyensis dont un exemplaire trouvé vivant dans des algues échouées sur le sable.
Terrestres
- Dans le sable, près de notre bungalow: une belle série de Tropidophora tricarinata sélectionnés parmi un grand
nombre de spécimens abîmés et décolorés par un long séjour au soleil.
- Un exemplaire de Helicophanta socii, grand et en assez bon état.
- Obba rota (camaenidae), un exemplaire impeccable. .
- Tropidophora cuveriana, très beau, et enfin, celui que je recherchais entre tous:
- Tropidophora deburghiae, pour moi, le plus beau terrestre malgache.
Pour finir: la cerise sur le gâteau': nous avions chez nous un oeuf d'aepyornis, cet oiseau gigantesque:
haut de près de trois mètres, disparu il y seulement quelques siècles, probablement pour la récolte de ses oeufs,
hauts de 30 cm et pesant 13 kgs. Les malgaches récoltent des morceaux qu'ils trouvent au bord de la plage, après
une forte tempête. Ils les trient et reconstituent, après des jours de patience, un œuf qui peut être exporté sans
trop de problèmes. Mais le grain et la couleur de ces fragments varient fort … nous avons entendu qu'il y avait un
exemplaire pratiquement parfait, qui serait peut être en vente: en effet il était magnifique ! Après une longue
discussion et quelques coups de téléphones, nous avons obtenu les papiers nécessaires pour son expédition en
Europe. Le problème de l'emballage n'était pas évident: nous devions prendre trois avions pour le retour, avec un
grand œuf !!! ! Mais tout s'est bien terminé: le sac en fibres végétales, tressées et colorées, est arrivé à Bruxelles,
avec son contenu … intact ! Ceux qui viennent chez nous peuvent l'admirer à loisir.
Notre projection s'est achevée par deux portraits de fillettes dont la seconde prend la couleur du soleil qui se
couche: rouge et orange flamboyant, comme chaque soir devant notre bungalow.
Petit lexique Malgache -> Francais -> Malgache.
La plupart des noms de lieux sont repassés en langue malgache: Exemples:
L'Ile de Ste Marie est redevenu Nosy Bohara. Nosy signifiant île.
Nosy Be est resté tel quel: be signifiant grand, beau ou gentil.
Tulear est redevenu Toliara, beaucoup de voyelles ne se prononçant pas en Malgache, ce changement est faible
et l'on vous comprendra si vous dites Toliar.
Tananarive est Antananarivo. Même remarque.
Fort Dauphin redevient Taolanaro et Tamatave Taornasina.
Diego Suarez (portugais) est redevenu Antsiranana.
Et, pour le plaisir: caméléon est tanala et le grand lémurien Indri est babakoto.
Et nous vous recommandons le Guide "Gallimard", prodigieusement bien illustréfl!
Et bon voyage si vous allez dans "La grande Ile"
On y mange très bien et pour accompagner les huîtres de roche et le foie gras, ne vous privez pas de vin:ilyena
de très honnêtes à Madagascar.
58 NoOVAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillét 2002
T'
L'allée des bao
plus visité d
babs à Morondava est le site le
ité de tout Madagascar.
Les baot: ureux à Morondave. |
Lemurs Catia ou makis en pleine actiorL |
Novapex / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002 39
Pirogue utilisée par les Vezos (gitans de la mer)
Le caméléon Furcifer verrucosus est arboricole:
il vit sur la côte est de Madagascar.
Harpa amouratta — Nosy Be, nord de Madagascar ! 1/1989
NovarEx / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
A] A
ouesf de M
Conus textile verriculum Reeve, 1843 —
ulear, côte ou
1G vespertilio -
Novarex / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002 61
= 3 — 5 e LEON I
opidophora vesperälio - Local collector 6/2001
: Obba rota — Local collector 6/2001 |
[el
[æ]
©
a
(er)
62 NOVAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
1. L'Assemblée Générale 2002 de la Société Belge de Malacologie |
[4 . Marc ALEXANDRE, Roland HOUART, Annie LANGLEIT et Claude VILVENS |
w |
Comme tous les ans en janvier, la Société Belge de Malacologie a tenu son Assemblée Générale annuelle. Cette
année a vu la remise de SOBEMAR à quelques membres de la Société. Ces prix ont été décernés pour certaines
contributions et/ou manifestations de la Société. Quelques exemples:
- Meilleur article scientifique de Novapex
- Novapex/Société
- Le web
- Les conférences
Et d'autres.
Comme depuis 4 ans à présent, l'assemblée s'est terminée dans la bonne humeur et par un drink accompagné de
petites choses à manger et d'excellentes croustades d'escargots (Gros Gris) préparé par notre ami Pierre Adrians.
1. Compte-rendu de l'Assemblée Générale de la Société Belge de Malacologie
Conformément aux statuts de la Société Belge de Malacologie ASBL, l'Assemblée Générale ordinaire s'est tenue
le samedi 26 janvier 2002 en la salle située rue Félix Hap, 14 à 1040 Bruxelles. Suivant l'ordre du jour, lecture
fut donnée du rapport moral, du rapport financier de l'exercice 2001, ainsi que des prévisions budgétaires pour
l'exercice 2002.
Les cotisations pour 2003 connaîtront une légère hausse due à l'inflation des prix d'impression et aux frais élevés
qu'entraînent l'envoi de nos publications. Les montants suivants ont été approuvés à l'unanimité:
Membre effectif 35 € 50 €
Membre étudiant 20 €
Famille (sans le service du bulletin) | 45 €
ELECTION et REELECTIONS
Trois administrateurs sont arrivés au terme de leur mandat et sont rééligibles.
Nous avons également reçu la nouvelle candidature de M. Marc Alexandre.
Madame Langleit ainsi que Messieurs Houart et Waiengnier ont été réélus, tandis que M. Alexandre a été élu
comme nouveau membre du conseil d'administration.
En fin de séance le nouveau conseil s'est réuni pour élire en son sein président, vice-présidents, secrétaire,
trésorière et bibliothécaire.
Marc ALEXANDRE Roland HOUART
Secrétaire Président
2. Rapport Moral
Nous nous sommes rencontrés 12 fois au cours de l'année 2001 pour ensemble écouter des relations de voyages,
des commentaires sur la taxonomie ou sur d'autres sujets divers. Nous avons ainsi assisté à:
e L'exposition de la Société Belge de Malacologie qui tous les ans rassemble beaucoup de monde.
e L'Assemblé Générale qui nous donne l'occasion de voir ce qui a été réalisé et ce qui peut l'être mieux. C'est
aussi l'occasion de prendre un drink ensemble, de déguster les excellentes croustades d'escargots (à l'ail ou
au fromage) et de discuter de sujets qui nous tiennent tant à cœur.
e La reprise de contact en septembre avec le traditionnel banquet et des discussions générales sur notre site
web, plus particulièrement notre dictionnaire de malacologie et les malacologues célèbres.
En dehors de cela nous avons aussi pu nous rassembler pour écouter:
e _R. Houart: La famille des Muricidae (suite)
e E. Meuleman: La famille des Strombidae
e KR. Scaillet: l'Irlande
e C. Vilvens: la Famille des Trochidae (suite)
NOVAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002 63
E. Waïengnier: Les Helicostilidae
E. Meuleman: La coquille St. Jacques
M. Verhaeghe: La Guadeloupe
J. & R. Masson: Quelques récoltes de par le monde
R. Duchamps: Etude historique des nautiles
N'oublions pas qu'en février nous nous sommes tous retrouvés à Oupeye pour la bourse de coquillages.
Malheureusement, notre emplacement quelque peu décentré par rapport aux festivités ne nous a pas permis de
réitérer le succès de notre précédente bourse de 1999. A part cela nous nous sommes quand même bien amusés,
ce qui somme toute est un résultat déjà très appréciable.
N'oublions pas notre banquet annuel qui s'est déroulé après notre reprise de contact, le 8 septembre 2001, et nos
deux excursions des 2 juin et 22 septembre, respectivement à Hamois (avec son Succinea aux antennes vertes) et
à Fosses-la-Ville.
NOVAPEX
2001 fut une année faste: nous avons publiés 4 numéros de NOVAPEX les 20 mars, 20 juin, 20 septembre et 20
décembre 2001. NOVAPEX (articles originaux) a totalisé 27 articles contenant des articles et de nouvelles
descriptions de: Marginellidae, Trochidae, Mitridae, Nassariidae, Muricidae, Costellariidae, Buccinidae,
Punctidae, Charopidae, Epitoniidae, Volutidae, Olividae, Pleurotomariidae, Elachinidae, Rissoellidae,
Skeneidae, Fasciolariidae , Turbinidae et Turbinellidae, le tout sur 178 pages (contre 107 en 2000). Un total de
39 nouvelles espèces furent décrites. D'autres articles nous ont donné un aperçu de la faune marine dans
l'Isfjorden ou la confirmation de la présence d'un Trochidae en Bretagne. D'autres encore nous ont suggéré la
terminologie et la méthodologie à appliquer pour la description de Muricidae ou nous ont permis de découvrir
une synonymie chez les Olividae.
Ont participé à NOVAPEX en 2001: F. Boyer, C. Delongueville, R. Scaillet, E. Guillot de Suduiraut,
EF. Garcia, B. Dharma, T.C. Lan, H. Turner, M.P. Marrow, E. Rolän, D. Merle, K. Fraussen, R. Hadorn,
A.C. van Bruggen, J.L. Van Goethem, G.T. Poppe, J. Condé, C.B. Boyko, J.R. Cordeiro, P. Anseeuw, F. Rubio,
P. Bail, D. Shelton, W. Engl, M.G. Harasewych et last but not least, vos serviteurs C. Vilvens et R. Houart.
NOVAPEX-SOCIETE a connu un petit bouleversement en 2001, auparavant agrafé au centre de NOVAPEX il y
est maintenant simplement inséré. Nous pensons que cette présentation est plus agréable, le rendant également
plus facile à compulser. Sur un total de 177 pages (contre 129 en 2000) il nous a proposé divers articles tels des
relations de voyage, des relations d'excursion, la rubrique "visite chez un collectionneur" quelques "morceaux
choisis" et les rubriques habituelles mais tellement importantes: "quelques nouvelles publications" et "nous
avons reçus", et bien sûr l'agenda de nos activités. Ont participé pour Novapex-Société en 2000: J. & R. Senders,
A. Langleit, J. Masson, C. Delongueville, R. Scaillet, E. Waiengnier, M. Alexandre, E. Meuleman, M.H. Girona,
et toujours vos serviteurs, C. Vilvens et R. Houart.
NOTRE SITE WEB
Notre site (http://www.sbm.be.tf) est régulièrement mis à jour et remplit son double rôle
- informatif : présentation de la SBM, agenda des réunions, annonce des excursions, aspects divers de la vie de la
société, dates des grandes marées;
- didactique : le dictionnaire de malacologie en français et les bibliographies de malacologues célèbres
continuent à croître et à embellir, grâce au dynamisme de nos membres; une présentation des mollusques a été
ajoutée cette année.
D'autres idées sont en préparation car, c'est bien connu, un site Web qui n'évolue pas meurt quelque peu.
... ET POUR CONCLURE
Merci à tous! Merci pour votre fidélité, pour votre collaboration et pour votre présence. Sans vous nous
n'existerions pas.
Roland HOUART Claude VILVENS
Président Vice-président
64
3. Bilan et prévisions
Bilan de l’exercice 2001
Solde créditeur au 1° janvier 2001 8856,05
Cotisations 4245,72
Vente publications 475,93
Tirés-à-part 853,62
Remboursement planches couleur 1090,73
Dons anonymes 805,48
Intérêts fond de roulement 100,74
Publicité 22541
Subsides Région Wallone 1239,47
Frais de publication
Frais d’expédition
Location salle
Location boîte postale
Abonnement aux revues
Divers
Totaux 17890,85
Solde créditeur au 31 décembre 2001
Total général
Prévisions budgétaires
Pour 2002
1
7252,45
5200
Solde créditeur au
Cotisations
janvier 2002
Frais de publication
Frais d’expédition
Location salle
Abonnement aux revues
Divers
Totaux 12452,45
Solde créditeur au 31 décembre 2002
Total général
La trésorière, Le vérificateur,
n nm À
1)
ee 24 5 2 k-
KRAIMNMIDR ERA
À
ÜJ
NoOvAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
8376,40
1590,81
104,11
62,47
143,48
361,13
10638,40
7252,45
17890,85
8300
1600
105
150
250
10405
2047,45
12452,45
Le président,
NOVvAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002 65
Des mollusques dans les bandes dessinées
Claude VILVENS
Je n'ai pas honte à le dire : j'adore les bandes dessinées. Ben oui, j'avoue : j'achète Spirou chaque
semaine et je le lis avec délices — c'est toujours mieux que les gens qui laissent traîner un livre de Kant ou de
Proust sur leur table de salon sans l'avoir jamais ouvert ;-) ..…
Donc, dans ces bandes dessinées, il arrive que l'on voie apparaître l'un ou l'autre mollusque. En voici
deux exemples.
1) Les Zappeurs, ce sont Raymond, Isabelle, Juju et Nina — la famille la plus accro de la télévision de ce côté-c1
du Rhin. Voici quelques exemple de panneaux publicitaires …
Les zappeurs
N° 9 : La télé rend flou !
Ernst — Janssens
Ed. Dupuis
66 NOvAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
2) Passe-moi le ciel, c'est la narration terre à terre (si je puis dire) des tribulations de Saint Pierre (un par espèce
biologique !), Dieu, les Anges, Satan, Sainte Nitouche et les autres — le petit monde du Paradis et de l'Enfer, où
tout peut s'imaginer, puisque personne n'en est jamais revenu ;-) … Voici une évocation du paradis des
escargots, de celui des moules et de celui des huîtres. Le sommet : le conseil d'administration du Paradis ;-)
Passe moi le ciel
N° 3 : Tas de beaux saints !
Stuf — Janry
Ed. Dupuis
NoOVAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
LE PARADIS DES CHENTLLES >
PEL ÉEST PAS TOLIC PRÈS
VOUS VOREZ LE CiRRLIS ,
LA-PBSS “2 BON.
67
HOLÂ : VOUS N'% ÊTES PAS
DU TELT
IVOLIS DEVEZ RETORNER
SUR VOS PE ET,
68 NOVAPEx / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
Conseil d'administration dea-SBM .… euh du Paradis
Dieu — St Pierre éléphant - St Pierre autruche - St Pierre escargot - St Pierre des Hommes
X£ www. sbm.betf - Redirect by ulimit.com - Metscape
Fichier Edition Afficher Aller C nicatos
PR. s
nierret_Æ] Nouveautés [3]
TE sir TUETE)
Fe M Signets. & Adresse : http: //wuv.
Le site Internet de la SBM :
http:/www.sbm.be.tf/
pu
NovaArEx / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
69
Quoi de neuf ?
EXPOSITION DE LA SOCIÉTÉ BELG
Etienne MEULEMAN, Roland HOUART et Ciaude VILVENS
GEDE MALACOLOGIE |
A GENVAL : LE BILAN |
étrangers.
mer chaudes.
qui attirait l’attention des visiteurs de passage.
Suite à une demande du responsable du Musée de l’Eau et de la Fontaine à Genval,
la Société Belge de Malacologie à organisé une exposition de coquiliages.
Cette exposition organisée dans le carde des Journées mondiales de f’eau et le week-
end de la « fête de l’eau » présentait aux visiteurs divers mollusques belges et
Les vitrines réparties un peu partout dans le musée permettaient aux visiteurs de
découvrir par exemple la plupart des mollusques duicicoles de Belgique
(gastéropodes et bivalves) ainsi qu’un échantillon de quelques grosses coquilles des
Cette exposition se voulait visuelle mais aussi didactique. En effet de nombreux
panneaux disposés un peu partout dans les salles du musée apportaient un petit plus
Pour couronner le tout, une exposition de photographies sous-marines aux couleurs surréalistes plongeaïit les
curieux dans un monde inconnu de beaucoup.
Voilà donc une activité bien agréables où nous avons pu retrouver la bonne humeur de chacun des membres
participants. Même si le nombre de visiteurs ne fut pas légion, les p
personnes qu ont fait le déplacement sont
repaïities heureuses d’avoir pu découvrir des merveilles naturelles parfois proches de nous. Et comme on dit
toujours, mieux vaut la qualité que la quantité.
Merci encore à toutes les personnes qui ont conttibués dé près ou de loin à la réussite de cette exposition.
Les photographies suivantes présentent deux vitrines de l’exposition.
Etienne MEULEMAN
NOVAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
NovaPEx / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002 71
UNITAS MALACOLOGIA
World Congress of
Malacology
Perth, Western
Australia
11-16 July 2004
The next Worid Congress of Malacology will held in Perth, Western Australia, the first such Congress
in the Southern Hemisphere. It will be held on the campus of The University of Western Australia, from
11 to 16 July 2004. The UWA campus, on the banks of the Swan River, is one of the most beautiful in
Australia. It is the 15th International Congress of UNITAS MALACOLOGICA and is being jointly
organised by Unitas and the Malacological Society of Australasia. The Congress will adopt the style of
the last two highly successful Congresses in Washington, D.C., USA (1998) and Vienna, Austria
(2001). Both world congresses have been very successful, and we expect the Perth meeting to be just
as successful. The congress offers international mollusc workers a wonderful opportunity to come to
Australia. Several major symposia are planned:
Phylogeny of molluscs;
Molluscan aquaculture and fisheries;
Ecology of molluscs;
Special sessions on particular groups (such as bivalves) and other topics (e.g. conservation)
are also planned or can be included.
There will also be contributed paper sessions there will be a special poster session with posters on
display throughout the conference The conference will start with an icebreaker on Sunday night, 11
July 2004, with sessions on Monday, Tuesday, Thursday and Friday. The conference dinner will either
be on Thursday or Friday night. Three-star and student accommodation will be available on the
university campus and 3 star plus accommodation in hotels 5 km or a 10 minute taxi trip away from
the conference venue. A choice of four excursions is tentatively planned for Wednesday:
field trip to Rottnest Island, just off the Perth coastline;
dive expedition to Rottnest:;
river cruise up the Swan River to one of the local wineries; and
bus tour of Perth and the coastal city of Fremantle.
Further information will be put on the following websites as it becomes available. Alternatively,
information can be obtained from the Conference Organiser.
Unitas Malacologica (interim address) http://www .inter.nl.net/users/Meijer. T/UM/um.html
Malacological Society of Australasia http://www.amonline.net.au/malsoc
CONFERENCE ORGANISER
Dr Fred Wells
Western Australian Museum,
Perth 6000, Western Australia,
Australia
wellsf@museum.wa.qov.au.
72 NoOVAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
Un membre de la Société Belge de Malacologie
à l'honneur lors de la bourse d'Antwerpen
La S.B.M. s'est à nouveau bien défendue à la Bourse d'Anvers, ce début du mois de mai:
Le troisième prix, accordé par un jury de notables de la malacologie ainsi que le premier prix du public
ont été décernés à Jacques et Rita Senders (c'est devenu une habitude) pour la présentation d'un spécimen de
qualité exceptionnelle de Angaria tyria (Reeve, 1842), récolté à Shark Bay (cela ne s'invente pas … ), dans le
Nord Ouest Australien.
Et pourtant … la concurence était rude: le premier prix est allé à un gigantesque spécimen (record du
monde avec 28,3 cm.) de Pleurotomaria rumphii appartenant à Don Pisoor tandis que le deuxième prix
récompensait Cris Vos, pour une Tonna melanostoma d'une grandeur nécessitant un emplacement adéquat pour
son rangement !!!
Notre modeste Angaria paraissait vraiment minuscule avec ses 50 mm de diamètre, mais il est vrai que
Koen Fraussen avait obtenu un prix à la Bourse de 2000 pour lequel il avait heureusement apporté un
microscope binoculaire pour ses démonstrations de "micro shells".
Jacques et Rita SENDERS
Quelques nouvelles publications
Roland HOUART
1. Quelques livres
(NDLR: Charité bien ordonnée … :)
A REVIEW OF THE RECENT
MEDITERRANEAN AND NORTHEASTERN
ATLANTIC SPECIES OF MURICIDAE
par Roland HOUART
pp. 1-227, 526 Figs (N/B et couleurs) Evolver, Rome.
Format: 215 X 305 mm, couverture rigide. conchiglia@evolver.it
Prix: 83 Euros + frais d'envoi.
Roland HOUART Les espèces actuelles appartenant à la famille des
Muricidae sont révisées et illustrées. Soixante espèces sont
reconnues comme appartenant à la faune européenne. Sept de
celles-ci vivent principalement dans d'autres régions, dont
A REVIEW. OF THE RECENT l'Afrique occidentale, mais leur distribution s'étend également
MEDITERRANEAN dans la zone étudiée. Huit autres espèces ont été introduites
AND NORTHEASTERN ATLANTIC accidentellement, dont trois en Méditerranée orientale,
SPECIES OF MURICIDAE probablement depuis la mer Rouge via le Canal de Suez.
D dés Les espèces sont décrites et commentées, leur distribution est
indiquée sur une carte géographique. La synonymie est
donnée pour chaque espèce. Une nouvelle espèce et une
nouvelle sous-espèce sont décrites: Pagodula parechinata n.
sp. des Iles Canaries et Ocinebrina aciculata exilis n. subsp.
de Tunisie.
Des lectotypes sont désignés pour 7rophon curta Locard,
1892, Muricopsis inermis trifasciatus Nordsieck, 1972,
Muricopsis inermis obsoleta Nordsieck, 1972 et Muricopsis
atra Nordsieck, 1972.
Toutes les espèces sont illustrées à l'aide de plusieurs
spécimens, dont de nombreux holotypes, syntypes ou
paratypes.
Des photographies prisent au microscope électronique
illustrent des radulas et des protoconques.
NoOvaPEXx / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002 73
A CONCHOLOGICAL ICONOGRAPHY
Family ACAVIDAE (excluding Ampelita)
par K. GROH & G.T. POPPE
pp 1-69 + 44 planches couleurs. Publié et distribué par ConchBooks
Mainzer Str. 25, D-55546 Hackenheim, Allemagne.
2002.
conchbooks(@conchbooks.de
Avec ce volume nous entrons de plein pied dans le
monde des mollusques terrestres. Les photographies sont de
qualité identique aux volumes précédents et permettent
4 aisément l'identification des espèces.
CONCHOLOGIC: \L, Les auteurs commentent d'abord l'historique de la
#7 superfamille des Acavoidea, depuis Thiele (1931) jusque
my. Wade, Mordan & Clarke (2001), en passant par Zilch,
Abbott, Nordsieck et les autres. Ils nous livrent ensuite la
situation sytématique de la famille des Acavidae, sa
| A distribution, son historique fossile, l'écologie, la biologie et
4 | l'historique des collections. Une liste des espèces classées
systématiquement est ensuite donnée et précède les
Family À CAVIDAE” remerciements d'usage, les abréviations et la partie
systématique.
Chaque espèce y est décrite avec mention de la
localisation du matériel type, de la localité type, de la taille,
de la distribution géographique, de l'habitat, suivi de la
description et de quelques remarques. Chaque description
est accompagnée d'une photographie noir et blanc et de la
localisation de la distribution géographique de l'espèce à
l'aide d'une carte géographique. Le volume se termine par 8
pages consacrées à une sélection de références, par un index
et par 44 planches couleurs où chaque espèce est illustrée à
l'aide de nombreux spécimens, montrant ainsi la variabilité
des coquilles. Les planches 42 à 44 sont consacrées à
quelques espèces photographiées in situ.
Si les mollusques terrestres ne vous laissent pas
indifférent, n'hésitez pas, agrandissez votre bibliothèque et offrez vous ce dernier né du "Conchological
Iconography".
Excluding Ampelita
Edited by ConchBooks
TYPES OF MOLLUSCA IN THE
ZOOLOGICAL MUSEUM
OF MOSCOW UNIVERSITY
par D.L. IVANOV et A.V. SYSOEV
Archives of the Zoological Museum of Moscow State Format 290 X 220 mm, couverture souple.
University. Vol. XL Prix: 40 € + frais d'envoi
Moscow University Publishing, 2000.
pp. 1-187, pls 1-58.
Ce volume est un catalogue illustré complet des spécimens types de mollusques décrits entre 1807 et 2000 et
déposé au Zoological Museum de l'Université de Moscou. La collection est représentée par 539 espèces, dont
423 gastéropodes, appartenant à six classes.
Après un préface relatant l'historique du Zoological Museum et dévoilant le but de cette publication (établir un
catalogue de ces espèces parfois décrites et illustrées dans des publications difficilement accessibles et permettre
ainsi toute personne de connaître les espèces déposées au Museum et d'avoir accès à l'illustration de l'holotype,
74 NOVAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
du lectotype ou du syntype), les auteurs nous fournissent la liste des espèces. La mise en page se profile sur deux
colonnes, celle de gauche en langue russe, celle de droite en anglais. Chaque espèce est accompagnée du nom de
l'auteur, de la date de description, de la pagination et de la localité type. La bibliographie complète est reprise à
l'arrière de la publication. Le catalogue se termine par la bibliographie, un index et les illustrations: photos noir
et blanc et dessins minutieux (voir les exemples ci-dessous).
L'utilité de ce genre de publication n'est plus à démontrer et nous ne pouvons que féliciter les auteurs pour un
ouvrage de cette importance. À commander d'urgence avant que le stock ne soit épuisé.
MALACOFAUNA PLIOCENICA TOSCANA
par Carlo CHIRLI
pp. 1-92, pls 1-37. Carlo Chili
Format330 X 240 mm, couverture souple. Via La Pira 33
Prix: 48 € + frais d'envoi 1-50028 Tavarnelle, Italie.
Février 2002.
e-mail: carlo.chirli@tin.it
CLO CHIRU Après nous avoir fait découvrir les superfamilles
des Conoidea (Volume 1) et des Muricoidea (Volume 2),
l'auteur nous montre et décrit la faune malacologique fossile
MALACOFAUNA SEA appartenant aux Muricoidea (2me partie) et aux
PLIOCENICA Cancellarioidea.
TOSCANA Le livre est écrit en italien et comme pour les deux
volumes précédents, celui-ci nous présente chaque espèce
accompagnée du nom de l'auteur, de la date de description,
de la synonymie, de la bibliographie, des caractères
distinctifs (description originale et description
complémentaire), de la localité, de la distribution
MURICOIDEA 2% chronostratigraphique et de quelques observations. Chaque
espèce est illustrée par d'excellentes photographies noir et
blanc représentant parfois de nombreux spécimens d'une
même espèce. Les explications des planches se situent en
CANCELLARIOIDEA regard de celles-ci et reprennent le nom de l'espèce, l'auteur,
les dimensions des spécimens illustrés et la pagination.
Les familles suivantes sont représentées:
Columbellidae (16 espèces), Volutidae (1), Olividae (1),
Cystiscidae (5), Marginellidae (6), Mitridae (35),
Cancellariidae (21). Un nouveau genre, Calosinia et deux
nouvelles espèces, Calosinia lydiae et Volvarina cozziniana
sont décrits chez les Marginellidae tandis que Mitra ulivii est
décrite chez les Mitridae.
Un livre qui ne laissera pas insensible les amateurs
de la faune malacologique Européenne et en particulier de Méditerranée.
YOL, 3
NovarEx / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002 rh)
Un peit erratum …
Oliva shells
The genus Oliva and the Species problem
par B. Tursch et D. Greifeneder
pp. I-X, 1-568, 29 planches N/B, 48 planches couleur + dessins et photos dans le texte.
Format: 305 X 225 mm, couverture carton rigide.
Prix: 129 € (115 US $) + frais d'envoi (+/- 10 €)
L'Informatore Piceno, Italy
Bosque BMT, S.A., Costa Rica
L'adresse e-mail mentionnée dans NOV APEX 2(4) est inexacte, voici la bonne: malacologia@fastnet.it
2. Quelques publications
Pour rappel, il s'agit ici de publications ne se trouvant à la bibliothèque de la SBM, mais
qu'il est possible de consulter à l'IRSNB et le plus souvent à l'ULB. On peut consulter
Roland Houart à ce sujet.
A peculiar high-tidal molluscan assemblage from a Madeiran boulder beach, par E. Rolän & J. Templado. /berus
18 (2): 77-97 (2000).
œ
A new species of Alvania (Mollusca, Rissoidae) from Annobôn (Gulf of Guinea, West Africa, par E. Rolän.
Iberus 19 (1): 49-52 (2001).
ESS
The genus Mitrolumna (Gastropoda, Turridae) in west Africa, par E. Rolän & F. Boyer. /berus 19 (1): 115-128
(2001).
ES
Two new species of the genus Monophorus (Gastropoda, Triphoridae) in the east Atlantic and Mediterranean
Sea, par E. Rolän & A. Peñas. /berus 19 (2): 31-40 (2001).
Code D
New species of Trochidae (Mollusca, Gastropoda) from the Cape Verde archipelago, par E. Rolän & J.
Templado. /berus 19 (2): 41-55 (2001).
ES
The endemic species of Conus from Angola. 2. Description of three new species, par E. Rolän & D. Rôckel.
Iberus 19 (2): 57-66 (2001).
ES
A new species of the genus Wanganella (Mollusca, Skeneidae) from Mauritania, par E. Rolän & F. Gubbioli.
Argonauta 14 (2): 5-8 (2000).
CC de
Sayella micalii Peñas & Rolän, 1997 junior synonym of Pyramidella dolabrata Linné, 1758 (Mollusca,
Heterostropha), par A. Peñas & E. Rolän. Argonauta 14 (2): 9 (2000).
ESS
A new species of the genus Notosetia (Mollusca, Skeneidae) from Ghana, par E. Rolän & P. Ryall. Argonauta
14 (2): 39-41 (2000).
œ
76 NOVAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
Ontogenic changes in the radula of Conus ermineus Born, 1778, and its application to the phylogeny of the
radular tooth, par E. Rolän & F. Boyer. Argonauta 14 (2): 43-48 (2000).
CPL 0]
Revision of Southern Australian Cenozoic fossil Pectinidae (Mollusca: Bivalvia), par A.G. Beu & T. A. Darragh.
Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 113 (1): 1-205.
Pour tous les amateurs de Pectinidae, voici un ouvrage qu'il ne faudra pas ignorer. Il s'agit évidemment de
fossiles, mais 1l n'empêche qu'il y a de nombreux genres qui abritent également des espèces récentes ou dont
l'espèce type est une espèce actuelle. Un travail de longue haleine qui a nécessité quelques années de travail aux
auteurs. Les espèces sont minutieusement décrites avec présentation de la synonymie complète et de la liste du
matériel examiné, le tout accompagnés de nombreuses remarques. Toutes les coquilles ainsi que les détails de la
microsculpture sont illustrés à l'aide d'excellentes photographies noir et blanc.
Je pense intéressant de reproduire ici le résumé.
"Fossil Pectinidae are revised from Paleocene To Pleistocene rocks of Western Australia, South Australia, Victoria and
Tasmania (Carnarvon, Perth, Bremer, Eucla, St Vincent, Murray, Otway, Gippsland and Bass basins). They are referred
to 17 genera (four newly described) and at least 55 species, of which 19 are newly described and at least 10 left
unnamed. Two subfamilies are recognised: Camptonectinae, with one new Paleocene species, Delectopecten
crassistriatus, and Pectininae, with six tribes: (1) Chlamydini, much the largest group in Australia, with 11 genera,
including new genera Abrachlamys, Austrohinnites and Dichotochlamys, and new species Abrachlamys toolinnensis,
Notochlamys kendricki, N. nanarupensis, N. squamundata, Serripecten carteri, 5. excultatus, S. squamocostatus,
Talochlamys badioriva, T. laticostata, T. multilamellata and Veprichlamys leprosa. (2) Adamussiini, containing only one
species of Wcforipecten gen. nov.: (3) Mimachlamydini, containing only six species of Mimachlamys, of which M.
heterophyseta is a new Pleistocene and Recent species: (4) Decatopectinini, containing only three species of
Annachlamys, of which À. rhipidata is new: (5) Palliolini, containing only Mesopeplum, with new species Mesopeplum(?)
contrainflatum, M. minimum and M. divergens, and (6) Pectinini, containing only Pecten and Amusium, with new species À.
subcostatum and À. morganense.
Nine (or possibly 10) genera and two species [Serripecten yahliensis (Tenison Woods), 5. Her Hutton, and
Zygochiamys delicatula Hutton] are in common with New Zealand.
The resulting new pectinid biostratigraphy will help correlate shallow-water lithologies in southem Australia. The main
new resuits here are: (1) scallops present in Dry Creek Sands, St Vincent Basin, include Austrohinnites polyaktinos,
Mesopeplum subconvexumand Serripecten semilaevis, demonstrating that lower Dry Creek Sands are coeval with
Bookpurnong Formation (Bairnsdalian) in the Murray Basin: and (2) Mannum Formation (Longfordian, Murray Basin)
contains six scallops absent from the overlying Morgan Limestone (Balcombian), whereas Morgan Limestone contains four
scallops absent from Mannum Formation."
œ<
Description of a new species of Thais (Mollusca: Neogastropoda: Muricidae) from Taiwan, based on
morphological and allozime analyses, par K.S. Tan & L.L. Liu. Zoological Science 18: 1275-1289 (2001).
CS
Assessing the magnitude of species richness in tropical marine environments: exceptionally high numbers of
molluscs at a New Caledonia site, par P. Bouchet, P. Lozouet, P. Maestrati & V. Héros. Biological Journal of the
Linnean Society 75: 421-436 (2002).
Les récoltes de mollusques marins réalisées pendant 400 jours dans 42 stations dans la région de Koumac
(Nouvelle-Calédonie) ont révélées la présence de 2738 espèces.
CC D
Checklist of shell-bearing gastropods of the northwestern Pacific, par A.N. Golikov, B.I. Sirenko, V.V. Gulbin &
E.M. Chaban. Ruthenica 11 (2): 153-173 (2001).
Autres régions, autres chiffres: 751 espèces et sous-espèces sont recensées. La liste est basée sur de nombreux
articles et sur les résultats non publiés de l'étude du matériel déposé au Laboratoire de Recherches Marines de
l'Institut de Zoologie de l'Académie Russe des Sciences à St Petersburg. La liste des espèces est fournie.
EE
NovarEx / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002 7/7!
Species checklist of Muricidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) in the South China Sea, par K.S. Tan. The Raffles
Bulletin of Zoology, suppl. 8: 495-512 (2000).
RSS
Seasonal growth in two species of Thais (Mollusca, Gastropoda, Muricidae) on the East coast of peninsular
Malaysia - a preliminary study, par K.S. Tan. Phuket Marine Biological Center Special Publication 19 (1): 75-
84 (1999).
ES
Imposex in Thais gradata and Chicoreus capucinus (Molluca, Neogastropoda, Muricidae) from the Straits of
Johor: a case study using penis length, area and waight as measures of Imposex severity, par K.S. Tan. Marine
Pollution Bulletin 39 (1-12): 295-303.
Petite annonce
A vendre, collection de coquillages comportant de nombreuses familles, bivalves et gastéropodes. Très riche en
Cypraeidae et en Pectinidae. La collection est de préférence à vendre dans sa totalité.
Pour tous renseignements prière de contacter Mme P. Heirman. Tél.: 04/341.37.26.
Collection to sell: bivalves and gastropods. Many specimens of Cypraeidae and Pectinidae. Please contact (in
french): Mme P. Heirman. Tél.: 32.4.341.37.26.
Tout le monde parle des mollusques
Même le magazine Athena (Recherche et développement technologique), en sa rubrique "Des chiffres qui
comptent" de son numéro 180 :
"En une nuit, la limace rouge - Arion rufus - est capable d'ingérer l'équivalent de 50% de son poids (soit 5 à 10
grammes) en pousses tendres et en salade. Cela peut paraître peu, mais les nuits se succèdent et les limaces
aussi !"
78 NOvaAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
Nous avons reçu
Claude VILVENS :
AMERICAN CONCHOLOGIST
(U.S.A. Sud-Est)
Vol. 29, N° 4, décembre 2001
+ J. MILLER : Eleuthera : 100 miles of shelling paradise
+ M. COLTRO : Discovering offshore surprises
R.G. HOWELLS : The Channeled Applesnail invasion : A threat to aquatic ecosystems and the price of rice
crispies
+ P. GLOVER : New finds at Aligbay Island, Philippines
+ J. MILLER : The mistery of the megapixel
+ W. BARNEY : Shell of the week
°
°
+
+
K. & L. SUNDERLAND : Caribbean Ranellidae
P. MONFILLS : The old shell game / Purple passion
Diverses notes, revues et annonces …
AMERICAN CONCHOLOGIST
(U.S.A. Sud-Est)
Vol. 30, N° 1, mars 2002
L. SCHEU : "The loveliest smile"
P. KANNER : A new world's record Califorlia Latiaxis
E. MOREIRA : An "Internet interview" with Bruce Livett.
E.F. GARCIA : More discoveries from a collecting expedition off the Louisiana coast.
J. COLTRO Jr : New findings on brazilian freshwater shells.
G. ROSENBERG : Conchatenations — Malacolog ver. 3
S. ROSENTHAL : Long Island shelling update
J. MILLER : Preparing art for American conchologist.
N.N. THACH : Some deep water shells from Vietnam.
K. & L. SUNDERLAND : Caribbean Cypraeidae.
B. NEVILLE : "In-Tents" scrutiny
Diverses notes, revues et annonces …
++ + + + + + + + + + +
AUSTRALASIAN SHELL NEWS 53.
(Australie)
N° 112, décembre 2001
+ D. BEECHEY : Society makes a great leap forward in journal publication
+ S. SMITH : Tridacna maxima in the solitary islands marine park, mid-north coast New South Wales
+ B. SCHNEIDER : Western Australian Scaphandridae and Retusidae
+ Diverses notes, revues et annonces …
GLORIA MARIS
(Belgique néerlandophone)
Vol. 40, N°4-5, février 2002
+ N. SEVERIINS : Distribution of the American jack-knife clam Ensis directus (Conrad, 1843)
in Europe 23 years after its introduction.
NOVAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002 79
MALACOLOGIA
(Italie)
N°34, février 2001
=
À.
Æ-
+ F. MATTAVELLI : (Marginella) glabella & sebastiani complex
+ L. BOZZETTI : Chicoreus monicae sp. n. dal Madagascar Meridionale
+ Diverses notes, revues et annonces …
LES NATURALISTES BELGES
(Belgique)
Vol. 82, N°4, octobre-décembre 2001
Chauve-souris, pelouse calcicole et les arbre du Parc Léopold — mais pas de mollusques …
RECORDS OF THE AUSTRALIAN MUSEUM
(Australie)
Vol. 53, N°2, septembre 2001
RECORDS OF THE AUSTRALIAN MUSEUM
(Australie)
Supplément 26, juillet 2001
Des Insectes, des Crustacés et même un nouvel Hibiscus — mais pas de mollusques
RECORDS OF THE AUSTRALIAN MUSEUM
(Australie)
Vol. 53, N°3, décembre 2001
Au milieu des Poissons et des Hippocampes, il faut signaler le bel article :
Systematic revision ot Australian and Indo-Pacific Lucinidae (Mollusca: Bivalvia): Pillucina,
Wallucina and descriptions of two new genera and four new species
Emi À. GLover & Jonx D. Tayior
RECORDS OF THE AUSTRALIAN MUSEUM
(Australie)
Supplément 27, novembre 2001
Un seul sujet : The Prehistoric Archaeology of Norfolk Isalnd, Southwest Pacific.
Surprise ! On trouve un article cosigné par W.Ponder : Land snails from Norfolk Islands sites et un autre :
Molluscs and echinoderms from the Emily Bay settlement site, Norfolk Island.
SPIXIANA
(Allemagne)
Vol. 25, N°1, mars 2002
Des Insectes, des Amphibiens et des Reptiles — mais pas de mollusques @
80 NOVAPEXx / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
UNITAS MALACOLOGICA NEWSLETTER
N°18, juin 2002
Les rubriques habituelles ... en particulier :
New council members
Treasurer's column
Summary of the WCM Congress
News from the Museums
Malacological projects
New books
++ + + + +
KEPPEL BAY TIDINGS
(Australie — Queensland)
Vol. 40, N° 4, décembre 2001-février 2002
E. COUCOM : A Keepel Bay bauty
E. COUCOM : A puzzle to solve
K. WHITTINGTON : Keppel Island Blessing
J.F. SINGLETON : The molluccensis connection
A. LIMPUS : Coral Sea adventure
S. EDMUNDSEN : Te elusive cowry
Quelques autres notes, revues et annonces …
+ + + + + +
BULLETIN OF MALACOLOGY
(Taïwan)
N°.25, décembre 2001
MÉTÉO MR E Ms rot tea Perses de 0 FRA E …
New Turrid Taxonomy and Three new Species..…...............,......... C. K. Chang.
DRE ASS AMUMÉ ES Enr mnnen en en 8€ 44 Æ 7
À Survey of Shells in Ponso no Tau (Lar-vu Island)....................... B.S. Jung...
PHARE ËFMÆ HNemipaedusa pluviatilis (Benson) 44 RE ËHB# Euphaedusa
fau .(Boetiper) 48) RAIN. see ce FE À 84.17
Anatomy and Systematics of Two Species of Clausiliid snaïls from China (Pulmonata:
Clausiliidae)..::...282220028 RSR Re K. M. Chang....|7
BA KE MIRE MESURER 6 EIRE...
Anatomy of Coniglohus arisanus takkiriensis (Kuroda) and its albino type from
Taïwan (Pulmonatan CAMACNIAAE) Eee ME K. M. Chang....27
ÉRAE 6 4h À & A (Sacoglossa)Z Fc À KE EX Ercolunia boodleae (Baba, 1938)
RCE M TU mes 7e Le
Ercolania buodleae (Baba. 1938) new record of Sacoglossa (Mollusea:
Opisthobranchia) from Taiwan... Y.T. Ueng. C. Y. Cheng & J. P. Wang....33
£ & A (Sacoglossa)2 Hi R KE À KR 4 Elvsia chilkensis Ehot, 1916 Z&
EE PRES Rene ee den Pont Gonna oEbcer SRI EÆTE....39
Elvsia chilkensis Elot, new record of Sacoglossa (Mollusca: Opisthobranchia) from
DÉC DER TERRE Me Or en Y. T. Ueng & J. P. Wang. .…..39
-]
The Cyclophorids fauna of Taiwan... Y. C. Lee & W. L. Wu....45
SR ÉIR AR RACE 60 AR ARE TE ee ce R2219
Designations of lectotypes and paralectotypes for the Taiwan Anomalodesmacea and
SepHhTANCRIGS NN NE Re e Eee T. C. Lan:...79
NOVAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002 81
MEMOIR OF MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF TAIWAN
N°1, novembre 2001
1. Five New Bathyal Bivalves of Protobranchia from Taiwan..............….T. C. Lan & Ÿ. C. Lee. 2
2. Two New Bathyal Turrids (Gastropoda: Turridae) from West Pacific... C. Lee. 7
Four New Bathyal Trochids (Gastropoda: Trochidac) from Indo-Pacific
DEP ON a rnteteee CAPES NW IEAWu 10
den cui Ve ADI
rss
A New Species of Terebridae from the South China Sea...
THE PEI-YO of THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF TAIWAN
(Taïwan)
N°. 27, décembre 2001
Tout est en Chinois (enfin, je crois ;-) ...). Mais l'iconographie est splendide et il faut signaler de nombreuses
planches couleurs sur la malacofaune de Taïwan et, en particulier, les Neritidae.
JOURNAL OF CONCHOLOGY
(Grande-Bretagne)
Vol. 37, N°4, janvier 2002
À
|
|
:
|
[ail
[=]
=]
Lai
3
=
3
.—
©
En
m4
[ai
rt
m
“©
Le]
Q
2)
=
<
ë
>
©
A
Vol. 19, N° 2, décembre 2001
IBERUS
(Espagne)
NovaAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
ARCHIV FUR MOLLUSKENKUNDE
(Allemagne)
Vol. 130, N°1-2, janvier 2002
EMBERTON, K.: The genus Boucardicus, a Madagascan endemic.
Znc4, À. Norpsit-CK, H. & NeuBErt, E: Die Typen und Typoide des Natur
Museums Senckenberg. 83: Mollusca: Clausilhidae (7): Alopiinae
Cine linaintln mens des Le Re Le EL umnr es
STAMOL, V, & SLAPxtK, R.: Delima (Dugiana) edmibrani n. Subgen. and n. sp.
LORS CNT RME PR CN
BECK. L. Hirropelta tufari Sp.n., a new sastropod species from hot vents at
the East Pacific Rise (21° S) harbouring endocytosymbiotic bacteria
DUT ARE RIRES. Mon Pt pire set EE Er
GLÔER, P.: Birhynia leachii rroschelii (PaascH 1842) - die ôstliche Rasse von
PAR D SR eme date enr e nn en na qu taaucuurea
SCHUTT, H. & SESEN, R: À new land snail from Diyarbakir Province, East
RO Ne ER Re Email ee Ma ee edge cer nn LE PR LR TTnIT
BOLLETINO MALACOLOGICO É” Le
(Italie) Et S À
Vol. 37, N°9-12, 2001 CA
G. MaNGAaNELLI & E Givsri - Redescription of Oxychilus meridionalis (Paulucci, 1881) (Pulmonata:
Zonitidae) A , 187
L. P. TRINGaL: - Marine malacological records (Gastropoda: Prosobranchia, Heterobranchia,
Opisthobranchia and Pulmonata) from Torres de Alcalé, Mediterranean Morocco, with the description
of a new philinid species tes. se 207
B. LAxpaU & R. MarQurT - The first fossil record of the genus Chileutomia (Eulimidae: Gastropoda) in
the Mediterranean Neogene us 209
C. Cuir & P. Micar1 - Gibbula saeniensis n. sp. (Gastropoda:Trochidae) del Pliocene Toscano 225
M. À. BaroxcCëLLi, L, M. GaiLo & G. Reperro - Prima segnalazione di Retusa minutissima
(Monterosato, 1878, H. Martin ms.) nel Pliocene italiano due. Peter mn 229
E. Moktiio & C. Soivsrei - First record of Anadara demiri (Piani, 1981) (Bivalvia: Arcidae) in Italian
waters WE _"231
BULLETIN DE LA SIC
(Suisse)
Vol. 23, N° 4 et dernier, 2001
La Vie de la Société La S.I.C. n'existe plus. p. 2
Le coin des Terrestres Le Safari-escargots du 01.09. 2001 DS
À la découverte Bali-Florès 2001, par Christine Baer p. 6
Les mollusques de Florès
83
84 NoOvAPEx / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
NOTIZIARIO S.I.M. E 2
(Italie) Fe À
Vol. 19, N°1-4, janvier-avril 2001 OT
Editoriale
Vita sociale
Verbale della riunione del CD (Genova, 12/11/2000)
Costituzione della sezione piemontese della SIM
Prima segnalazione ai Astarte fusca (Poli, 1795) (Bivalvia:
Astartidae) per il Medio Adriatico (C. Solustri)
Il parco dei fossili di Cutrofiano (Lecce), le sue conchiglie e
la rivalutazione ambientale (G. Piccioli Resta)
Workshop internazionali di Malacologia a Menii - chitoni a
più non posso! (M. Oliverio)
Segnalazioni bibliografiche
Pubblicazioni ricevute
Recensioni: Bivalve Seashells of western North America … 21
Recensioni: Chitoni viventi del Mediterraneo
SPIRULA
(Pays-Bas)
N° 324, 2002
Inhoud
Van de redactie
Agenda
{Slurkie, cartoon]
G.D. Majoor Korfmossels (Corbicula spec.) op m'n pad
H.K. Mienis Een rondje Broekermeer
H.E. Coomans Verzamelaars en conservators, mollusken en dieven
J.P.M. Clerx Mengverhoudingen ethanol (ethylalkohol) en water om
70%-oplossingen te maken ......,..... De A Cd RS 7
A.D.]. Meeuse Over Fertigo moulinsiana in Nederland
J.C.A. Eikenboom Paralaoma servilis (Shuttleworth, 1852) ook levend in Voorne's duin . . 8
D.M. Soes & AJ. de Winter Medewerking gevraagd: Limax cinereoniger
H.K. Mienis Segrinslak of sachenimslak A M PR ET ete 9
R.G. Moolenbeek Klaas Gerrit Vos (16 november 1916 - 30 juli 2001)
H.K. Mienis Rectificatie en aanvulling betreffende het voorkomen van Noord-Ameri-
kaanse aquatische mollusken in het binnenwater van West-Europa. ... 10
J.P.M. Clerx Een paar notities over Lehmannia valentiana in Nederland
[ANM mededeling: 23]
H.K. Mienis lets over parelvorming in Levantina en de vondst van een exemplaar
van Helix engaddensis met een wratparel
R.A. Bank Nieuw beschreven continentale molluskensoorten
R.A. Bank Artikelen in tijdschriften
R.A. Bank International Code of Zoological Nomenclature
R.A. Bank Nieuwe boeken
[Red.] Schelpenbeurzen, exposities en bijeenkomsten
NOVAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002 85
SPIRULA
(Pays-Bas)
N° 324 - supplément, 2002
Assemblée générale et vie de la Société néerlandaise.
SCHRIFTEN ZUR MALAKOZOOLOGIE
(Allemagne)
Vol. 17, décembre 2001
RICHIING. 1: New species of Helicinidae from Costa Rica (Mollusca: Xeritopsina). l
TAPPERT, À. & KORNIUSHIX, A.: Zur Molluskenfauna von Kiew. Lwiw und dem Norden
CETTE NC LEE M ete one
FEHSE. D.: Benrüige zur Kenntnis der Ovulidae (Gastropoda: Cypraeoidea). V. Drei neue
Arlen vom ôsthchen und westlhichen Indopazifik
FEHSE, D.: Beurage zur Kenntnis der Ovulidac: VE. Zwei neue Arten im Cyphoma-
Pseudocyphoma-Komplex und eine neue Samnialena aus dem
südwestlichen Atlantik. (Mollusca: Gastropoda)
BECKMANN. K-H.: Additional notes on Rumina decoilata in Shanghai, China
(Gastropoda: Stylommatephora: Subulinidae)
BECKMAXNX, K-H.: À bibliographic addition to the complete works of TOMMASO DI
MARIA MARCHESE DI MONTEROSATO (1841-1927)
ENZENRO3. L. & EX7ZENROS. R.: Untersuchungen über das Vorkommen mariner
Moliusken in tunesischen CGrewässern
WIESE, V.: Zur Klärung der Identivät der Fundangaben von Vertigo geyeri im Schleswig-
Hoistein
ORSTAN, A.: À Revision of Mastus carneolus (MOUSSON 1863) from Istanbul. Turkey
(Gastropoda: Pulmonata: Enidac)
FEHER, Z.: Contributions © the Knowledge of the Albanian Cochlostoma faura
(Gastropoda: Cyclophoridae)
LiLL, K.: Zur Verbreïiung von Deroceras panormitanum. D. sturanyi. Candidula gigaxi
und Monacha cartusiuna in Nicdersachsen und Bremen {Gastropoda:
Stylomimatophora: Agriolinacidac, Hygromiidae)
SCHRIFTEN ZUR MALAKOZOOLOGIE
(Allemagne)
Vol. 18, décembre 2001
ZETTIER. M. L.: Recent geographical distribuuon of the Aszarte borealis species
camplex. its nomenclature and bibliography (Bivalvia: Astartidae)
LOREXZ, F.: Notes on some species af Canidae and Cypraeidae from Indonesia with the
description of Conus empressae Sp. nov. (Mollusca: Gastropada)
LORENZ. F.: News on Sri Lankan Gastrapods of the families Triviidae and Cypraeidae
(MalasCar Prosobranchia) el faste Jose Mectril Robes. Lies 21
LiLL. K.: Binnenmollusken aus holozänzeitichem Gräsertorf im Sehider Bruch bei
EME EN ICUCRSACNISED EL Éd a ct eh PO U2S
WIgsE. V.: Laciniaria plicaia wieder in Schleswig-Holsiein lebend (Mollusca:
OS ne dan ea ne NE UaSe ARE tn mur dard van
WIESE, V.: Comments on a “new” Turrid species from Kerguelen
HEMMEN, J. & HEMMEX C: Aktualisierte Lisie der terrestrischen Gastropoden
WELTER-SCHULTES, F. W.: Hybrids between very prominently and densely nbbed forms
of Alhinaria idaea in the Roûvas valley (Pulmonata: Clausiliidae)
RENKER, C. & GiB8. W.: Die Molluskenfauna des Alten Botanischen Gartens in
Gôttingen (Mollusca: Gastropoda et Bivalvia)
WIESE. V. & HARTMANN, I: Weitere eingeschleppte Binnenmollusken auf Helgoland 94
86 NOVAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCES OF
PHILADELPHIA
(U.S.A.)
Vol. 151, décembre 2001
Signalons :
New species of Triviidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) from South Africa, Namibia and the Philippines
GARY ROSENBERG & CHARLES C, FINLFY
Pour le reste, des Diptères, des Silures, des Bacilles, etc …
THE VELIGER
(U.S.A. — Californie)
Vol. 45, N° 1, janvier 2002
Northeastern Pacific sacoglossan opisthobranchs: natural history review, bibliography, and
prospec fus
CN D ÉERONBRIDEL RM PRE PR ERA ENRREPNENEPE ER E TS Il
Jrogloconcha. à new genus of larocheine Scissurellidae (Gastropoda: Verigastropoda) from
uropical Indo-Pacific submarine caves
TOMOKRI KASE AN: YASUNGRPRANON LE MEET EC 25
Reproducrive cycle of the bivalves Æusis macha (Molina, 1782) (Solenidae), lagelus domberi
(Lamarck. 1818) (Solecurtidac). and Mubinia edulis (King, 1831) (Mactridae) in
southern Chile
MARIA HL AVELLANAL, EDLARDO JARAMILLO, ÉLENA CHASING, PEDRO QUIION, AND
; 50)
ERA CONMRERAS nn croionmpsee ne oe e CCOTIRN C R EETE T k
Selerochronology and growch of che bivalve mollusks Chione (Chionista) fluctifraga and C.
(Chionista cortezi in che northern Gulf of California, Mexico
BERND R. SCHÔNE, DaviD H. Goopwix, KARL W. FLESSA, DaviD L. DETTMAN, AND
PETER D. ROOPNARINE 28122200 EN M NON ER TT 45
The influence of hunger and olfactory eues on the feeding behavior of the waved whelk,
Buccinum undatum on the blue mussel, Myrilus edulis
IGEN ©. THOMPSON ue em crc RU LCR NT NUE 59
Larval development, precompetent period, and a natural spawning event of the pecrinaccan
bivalve Spond lus tenebrosus (Reeve, 1856)
PE PARNEUL .: MO NI PF PE MO ER CE LT EEE 58
Mass exhumation and deposition of Mulinra lateralis (Bivalvia: Mactridae) on an intertidal
beach, Sc. Carherines Island, Georgia, USA
CAROL M. CLEVELAND, ROBERT $S. PREZANT, HAROLD B. ROIZINS, RONALD FOLL, AND
ae 0 + + Mere en s eue ele aletot els ele orlcle ile le steoter ele) ets tale chan is SUPER rte,
lhe natural diet of the Argentinean endemic snail Chilina parchappii (Basommarophora:
Chiinidae) and rwo other coexisting pulmonate gastropods
À. L. ESTEBENET, N. J. CAZZANIGA, AND N. V. PizanI 7
NOTES, INFORMATION & NEWS
Designation of a lecrorype for Succinex grosvenorir Lea (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Pulmonata)
ARTIE L. METCALF
6 (Se pe le come 18 de eus na smaller smile els aa poe ea 4 PS 20m nee Ne a ha et
NoOVvAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
THE CONCHOLOGISTS' NEWSLETTER
(Grande-Bretagne)
Vol. 10, N°160, mars 2002
Boyce, Ron
Conchological Society meetings
Norris, Adrian The Molluscan Collections held at the 124
Leeds Museum Resource Centre
Chatfeld, June Chalk and cheese: Snaiïls in the East
Hampshire Hangers
Mclvor, Anna The Cambridge Mussel Group in Wien 131
Long, David Field Meeting in Gloucestershire, 134
28 Julv 2001
Mienis, Henk K On the identity of Calliostoma vicentae 137
Rutilant
Dickinson. Michelle Market Forces
Dansey, Paul Postcard from North Devon
Light Jan Wanted: Sorter for shell-rich sediment 144
sample
Topiey, Peter The snail in allegory: a drawing by 145
Günter Grass
Review: Muscheln und Schnecken der
Weltmeere by Gert Lindner
Brown, Kevin
Mienis, Henk K. British and Irish samples of American 147
freshwater molluscs
Dansey, Rosie Tribute to Anne Morrow Lindberg
(1906-2001)
+4 -
Conchological Society minutes of meetings
Diary of Meetings
THE CHIROBOTAN
(Japon)
Vol. 32, N°1/2, novembre 2001
EDERAX
ORUTANY Takashi: Words of Condolence to the Late Mr. T. Fanta
OKUTAX:. Tekashi. Bissraphy and Scientifie Contributions of the Late Mr. T Fujita l
Murstk, a. Alkäkiko: On the Authorship of Some Japanese Mactrid Species {Mollusta:
Bivelvia
Honikosh, Masaoxt. Prohiniella pyron prrum Œannaeus) and 26 Forms CT)
Hacs. Takuma: Northernmost Record of Two Trredothyre Species from off !barak1i Prefecture,
Eastern Japanese 16
REUPRAMOONL Takasto: Growth and Seasons] Flustuation Gt Dijfulube pri la On Zuslera marina 1
Cagam: Bay. Central Japan serrer 19
MIX aTO, Hiroshi: Species and Distributions 0f Satsuma (Satsumu) mercatoria Conplex from
CGkinawa Islands and S. CS.) üshunac Complex fran Amaëni Islands, Tokara [slamés ant
Dan:o Islets
MSGAIXS, Kazuvuki: Dispersion of Raonma derotlatu in Ube, Yamaguchi Prefecture
\iscollarv FRE Rare sr aeereb eo nue de en Disease duehes ess spas: es x nodules < «is1pieie/ee)s\ele 60 v 1 Lai L
Boox Review
DYGÉBBINER 2er eeeeeeseeeenesenaneceseeesneeeeeeeeesseens ess dessin neee seen nee eee een 59 Or cove:
88 NOVAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
L'ESCARGOT OBSERVATEUR
(Belgique) NC)
N°14
Le lot du Président - Vie associative - Calendrier hélicicole
Construction d’une escargotière (rappel)
amateur
professionnel
La plus ancienne hélicicultrice de Belgique
Les propos de l'oncle Jules (Coopérative, tortillon, stérilisation)
Le fenouil et les escargots
Les conseils du chef « Waterzooie » d’escargots (Notre chef à l'honneur })
Il vaut mieux parler de soi que de ces voisins
L’escargot qui grimpe ( Règlement de la course de côte )
VENUS
(Japon)
Vol. 60, N° 4, janvier 2002
Takashi Okutan: and Katsunori Fujikura: Abyssal gastropods and bivalves collected by Shinkai
6500 on slope of the Japan French
Katsunon Fujikura, Yoshihiro Fujiwara, Shigeaki Kojima and Takashi Okutani: Micro-scale
distribution of mollusks oceurring in deep-sea chemosynthesis-based communities
in the Japan Trench cooorsvsssevrsssssssteee ver ÉCEPEEEEE EEE EEE EE EEE EEE EEE EEE EEE EEEEEEECEEECEEEEEEECCE 225
Toshie Wakabayashi. Kazunori Saito, Kotaro Tsuchiya and Susumu Segawa: Descriptions of
Eucleoteuthis luminosa (Sasaki, 1915) and Ornithoteuthis volatilis (Sasaki, 1915)
paralarvae in the northwestern Pacific M nn nn non nement etes sanmastesesesrrs 237
Naotomo Ota and Mutsunori Tokeshi: À population study of two carnivorous buccinid gas-
tropods on an intertidal stony NET OR EEE EEE EEE EEE EE EEE EEEEE EEE EEE EEE EECCECEECECEECEEEE 261
Kiyonori Tomiyama: Age dependency of sexual role and reproductive ecology in a simultane-
ously hermaphroditie land snaïl, Achatina fulica (Stylommatophora: Achatinidae)-"- 273
Ikue Kamata, Saki Nonaka and Kiyononi Tomiyama: Vertical distribution of Japeuthria cingu-
lata (Gastropoda: Buccinidae) in an intertidal area of a lava seashore
Akio Fujie: Fossil land molluscan assemblages from an ancient sand dune on Taramajima
Island, Sakishima Archipelago, Okinawa, Japan
Short Note
Paul Callomon: On Conus sururatux kashiwajimensis Shikama, 1971 and its relationship to C.
suturarus Reeve. 1844
NoOvaAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002 89
THE NAUTILUS ;
(U.S.A.)
Vol. 115, N°4, décembre 2001
David G. Reid New data on the taxonomy and distribution of the genus
Littoraria Guiffith and Pidgeon, 1834 {Gastropoda:
Littorinidac) in Indo-West Pacific mangrove forests .........,,.,......
Barry Roth Phylogeny of pneumostomal area morphology in terrestrial
Pulmonata {Gastropoda)
Richard Duerr Cypraccassis chipolana. à new species (Gastropoda:
Cassidae) from the Miocene Chipola Formation of
northwestern Florida.
OF SEA AND SHORE
(U.S.A.)
Vol. 24, N°2, été 2001
Aligbay or Aliguay Island ? P. Clover
Streaky Bay B. Collins
Shell Color Polymorphism.. Olivella semistriata A. Mijail Pérez
Faceting In Limpets W. Krommenhoek
Long Term Frequency Analysis of Cowries … W. Krommenhoek
Travels With Tom Tom Rice
Masthead Island Revisited E. Coucom
Morphogeography... Amphidromus.. Panha, Sucharit, Tongkerd & Burch
Hey Kids - Whales Hirschi & Zerbetz
Cancellaria cooperi Quest R. Clark
Rat Pack Trips
Further Reflections... Charles Cardin J. Cordy
THE FESTIVUS
(U.S.A. — Californie)
Vol. XXXIV, N° 1, janvier 2002
CODE MEME Se à CR NE OO A
Moliusks found on Bonaire (1998-2001)
Roland C. Anderson
Collectuing in the southern Sea of Cortez with notes on the occurrence of Conus tessulatus (Born, 1776)
Richard J. McClincy
In Memoriam: George A. Hanselman
Este En soaléet ee) ce RM ET EE EE RE TR RE TE ME SRE ET ee
Low tides for 2002 in San Felipe, Baja California, México
Jules Hertz (compiler)
THE FESTIVUS
(U.S.A. — Californie)
Vol. XXXIV, N° 2, février 2002
Observations on the reproductive biology of Eupleura triquerra (Reeve, 1844) (Gastropoda: Muricidae)
from the Golfo de California
Gregory S. Herbert
The Recent Mexican chiton (Mollusca: Polyplacophora) species
Adriana Reves-Gômez and Alejandro Salcedo-Vargas
Membership roster for detaching
90 NOVAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
THE FESTIVUS
(U.S.A. — Californie)
Vol. XXXIV, N° 3, mars 2002
evolutionary pataterns?
Yvonne Albi .
Sixth annual SCUM meeting
Jules Hertz ..
Le banquet de la SBM
Pour entamer la rentrée dans la bonne humeur et nous raconter nos folles aventures de vacances, nous vous
proposons de nous retrouver au traditionnel
Banquet de la Société Belge de Malacologie
le samedi 7 septembre 2002
au restaurant :
Le Rustique
Avenue du Cimetière de Bruxelles, 155
1140 Evere
Comme l’année précédente, les menus proposés ne nous sont pas encore connus, étant donné qu’ils changent
chaque mois. Cependant, le menu comprendra :
apéro et 2 bouteille de vin (blanc ou rouge)
6 entrées au choix
6 plats au choix
dessert + café
Extra en supplément.
+ + + +
Prix : 32,50€
Il est impératif de réserver afin que le restaurateur puisse nous réserver le meilleur accueil
Comment réserver ?
Pour le 28 août 2002, au plus tard, il convient de virer la somme correspondant au nombre de menus réservés au
compte BBL : 310-1142433 — 53 de
Madame Annie Langleit, avenue Cicéron, 27/92 à 1140 — Bruxelles,
(pas de paiement à la SBM, s’il vous plaît !)
Nous nous réjouissons de vous rencontrer lors de cette joyeuse réunion !
ee mec mb
NovaPEx / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002 91
Prochaines activités de la SBM
Claude VILVENS
Lieu de réunion : Médiathèque de l'Institut St Joseph - Rue Félix Hap 14 - 1040 Bruxelles
à partir de 14h. Sonnez et l'on vous ouvrira !
ATTENTION ! Nos activités nous emmènent dans diverses salles (pour des projections ou des montages audio-
visuels). Il ne nous est donc plus possible d'ouvrir les portes à distance après 15H.
SAMEDI 7 SEPTEMBRE 2002
Tout le monde : Reprise de contact : qu'avons nous fait de beau durant les vacances et qu'avons nous
rapporté ? De belles coquilles ? De belles photos ? Quelques maladies estivales ;-) ?
Atelier WEB (animation : Claude VILVENS) : le point sur le site de la SBM — projets de développements
futurs : apportez tous vos idées et votre énergie !
… C'est pas fini, c'est pas fini !
A 19h, le banquet annuel de la SBM (voir annonce page précédente) :
CEE)
SAMEDI 28 SEPTEMBRE 2002
L'excursion d'automne de la SBM
Existe-t-il un coin de Wallonie qui nous ait échappé ? Oh que oui ! Pour combler cette lacune, nous irons
explorer une zone située sur la province de Namur et/ou celle de Liège. Comme d'habitude, Etienne et Claude
vont explorer (et ensemencer si nécessaire ;-) ...). Les détails : sur Internet ou en contactant Roland -
(Roland.Houart@skynet.be ou 016/78.86.16) ou Claude (cvilvens@prov-liege.be ou 04/248.32.25) une semaine
avant le jour dit.
Comme d'habitude, prévoyez votre bonne humeur …. et envisagez aussi bottes et vêtements de pluie (au cas,
totalement improbable, où il pleuvrait légèrement ;-) ...). LR :
LE ES
SAMEDI 19 OCTOBRE 2002
Roland HOUART : Ees-Froechidae (oups ! faute de frappe ;-) !) Les Muricidae : la suite de la saga.
"L'homme qui aimait les Muricidae" (je vous laisse deviner ce qu'aime le Vice-Président ;-) ...) envisage donc
de nous parler, avec toute la compétence et la rigueur qu'on lui connaît, de Muricidae. C'est bien cela, c'est la
suite de sa série d'exposés. Il nous reparlera de la classification de la sous-famille des Muricinae avec un aperçu
des genres et sous-genres revus jusqu'à présent. Il abordera ensuite la première partie de la sous-famille des
Ergalataxinae: genres Ergalatax, Muricodrupa, Pascula, Cronia et Lataxiena (un total de 33 espèces).
kXkX
SAMEDI 9 NOVEMBRE 2002
Christiane DELONGUEVILLE et Roland SCAILLET : Une marée en Bretagne.
Nos deux spécialistes de la malacofaune d'Europe nous emmènent dans un lieu que nous croyons bien connaître :
la zone des marées et de surcroît en Bretagne ! Mais que de surprises nous attendent …
k*kX
SAMEDI 30 NOVEMBRE 2002
Vidéo conférence : les Mollusques sur la toile !
Deux ou trois court-métrages vidéo sur les Mollusques nous seront proposés. Roland HOUART nous fera
partager quelques unes des séquences enregistrées dont il dispose.
LEE)
SAMEDI 14 DECEMBRE 2002
Marie-Louise BUYLE et Annie LANGLEIT : Les empreintes musculaires chez les Bivalves.
Notre duo féminin de choc (vous pensez : la bibliothèque et les comptes ;-) !) va donc nous emmener chez ces
Mollusques souvent oubliés des collectionneurs de Cônes ou de Porcelaines : ces Bivalves pour lesquels
l'empreinte musculaire, avec la charnière, constitue un élément incontournable d'identification.
U
92 NovaPEx / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002 |
|
FERNAND & RIKA DE DONDER |
Melsbroeksestraat 21 |
1800 Vilvoorde Peutic
BELGIUM
Tel : +32 (0)2 253 99 54
Fax : +32 (0)2 252 37 15
e-mail : fernand.de.donder®pandora.be
WORLDWIDE SPECIMEN SHELL
10 Minutes from Brussels Airport. Visitors
welcome.
AIÏI Families from the very common 10 the ultra
rare, spocializcd in Pcctinidae, Philippine shells
and Europeun shells.
Free list on request, good quality shclis at the best
prices. Satisfaction guarantecd !
Aÿér Since 1969
SR La Conchiglia
To ab
1999 Subscription rates
surface mail: 50 USD - registered mail: 70 USD
airmail: America & Asia - 65 USD
Asia & Oceania 70 USD
ph.:+4+39-06-51.32.536 fax: ++39 06 51.32.796
web: http: /www.evolver.it/
email: conchiglia@evolver.it or evolver@evolver.it
Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales
José Gutiérrez Abascal, 2
28006 MADRID
SEM (Sociedad Española de Malacologia) is a
scientic society devoted to the study of molluscs.
Every year the memberships receive the following
publications:
2 issues of IBERUS
1 issue of RESENAS MALACOLOGICAS
2-3 issues of NOTICIARIO DE LA SEM
some years, 1 extra IBERUS from a Congress or as
supplement.
You can be membership of the SEM by |
7.000 ptas by year, plus an unique
inscription fee of 1.000 ptas.
Please, ask for the inscription |
print paper. |
Ê
NOVAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002 93
ABONNEMENT ANNUEL ( 4 N°)
France — Europe — Dom-Tom : 240 FF
Autres Pays : 300 FF
ae
B.P. 307 — 75770 PARIS Cedex 16
SPECIMEN
SHELLS SR
x BUY x SELL x TRADE *x
+ Worldwide Specimen Shells
+ Free Price List with Size & Grade
+ Satisfaction Guaranteed or Money Refunded
+ Dedicated to Service, Integrity and Reliability
1094 Calle Empinado + Novato, California 94949
Dan Spelling + (415) 382-1126 + Fax (415) 883-6810
e-mail: danspelling@&aol.com
High quality worldwide shells
Specialists in brazilian seashells and landshells
Caixa Postal 888 Agéncia Central
Recife PE Brazil CEP 50001-970
Res +55(081) 91337300
Off-Tel/fax +55(081) 34231935
Mauricio Andrade Lima
25 s ) pre Es ares 7 j " ne 3e
FIRE, SRE da”
9) Ô | Î * drawing of Achatina imnraculata courtesy Linda Davis, Natal Museum
Write for Free List!
94 NOVAPEX / Société 3(2-3), 10 juillet 2002
=, Dutch
Nede erkngdse >. Malacological
Malone Society
= Verehiging
Our society warmly welcomes new members (both from
the Netherlands and abroad) to participate in our activities:
- the journals (Basteria and Correspondentieblad)
- the meetings (usually 3-4 per year)
- the Internet website
- the library
- the collecting excursions
Join us and meet new shelling friends. Further info: Bram
Breure, Van Schagenplantsoen 8, NL-2741 EN
Waddinxveen, The Netherlands. E-mail: abreure @ xsdall nl
TStrandloper À À ) | |
BLALETN OF THE CONCHOLOGICAL SOCIE TY OF
The quarterly bulletin ofthe Conchological
Society of Southern Africa contains
reviews and discussion of Southern African
marine and non-marine shells, and
information about shell collecting in the
region. Membership of the Society is
US$25 per year.
Please contact
The Conchological Society of S.A.
7 Jan Booysen Str. |
Annlin 0182 Pretoria |
South Africa
or
email mikec@msinfo.mintekac.za
27
NOVAPEX
Trimestriel de la société Belge de Malacologie
association sans but lucratif
Quarterly of the Belgian Malacological Society
VOL. 3 (4) 10 NOVEMBRE
SOMMAIRE
Articles originaux — Original articles
Comments on a group of small Morula s.s. species
(Gastropoda: Muricidae: Rapaninae) from the Indo-West
Pacific with the description of two new species
A. Wakefield & A review of the genus Serrata Jousseaume, 1875
T. McCleery (Gastropoda : Marginellidae) from French Polynesia
C. Vilvens Description of Lischkeia mahajangaensis n. sp.
(Gastropoda: Trochidae: Eucyclinae: Calliotropini) from East
Madagascar
Two new species of Lyria (Gastropoda: Volutidae) from New
Caledonian waters
R. Houart Description of a new muricopsine species (Gastropoda :
Muricidae) from Martinique, Lesser Antilles
_ 7 L4 . . VI Z
Vie de la Société — Life of the Society IBRARY
J. et R. Masson Pêches en Vendée et en Afrique du Sud DEC 1 6 2002
G. Vatel Une récolte facile HAPVARD
UNIVER2ITY
(suite du sommaire en dernière page de couverture)
PUBLICATION PRECEDENTES : APEX ET ARION (FORMER PUBLICATIONS : APEX AND ARION)
ISSN 1375-7474 Périodique trimestriel
Bureau de dépôt
1370 Jodoigne
Publié avec l’aide du Ministère de la Région Wallonne
COTISATIONS
MEMBERSHIP
Membres résidant en Belgique Abonnés résidant à l'étranger
(avec NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série à (avec NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série à
tirage irrégulier) tirage irrégulier)
Membre effectif inst COUDE Membre effectif 45 €
Membre étudiant .….............…. 15 €
Versement à effectuer par mandat poste
(sans le service du bulletin) international ou par chèque bancaire pour une
banque établie en Belgique, EN EURO
Personne appartenant à la UNIQUEMENT, au nom de Madame A.
famille d'un membre effectif LANGLEIT, Av. Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140
et ayant même résidence …. 10 € Bruxelles
FOREIGN SUBSCRIBERS
(NOVAPEX and irregularly published
Versement à effectuer au C.C.P. supplements)
n° 000-0974225-54 de la Société Belge de
Malacologie c/o Madame A. LANGLEIT, Av. Single subscription: 45 €
Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140 Bruxelles
Payable by international money order or by
bank check for a bank settled in Belgium, IN
EURO ONLY, to above address.
Editeur responsable: C. VILVENS, Rue de Hermalle, 113, 4680 Oupeye
PRESIDENT D'HONNEUR e M. R. DUCHAMEPS, av. Mozart, 52, 1190 Bruxelles 02.344.15.47
CONSEIL D'ADMINISTRATION
PRESIDENT e M.R. HOUART, St. Jobsstraat, 8, 3400 Landen (Ezemaal) 016.78.86.16
VICE-PRESIDENTS e Dr. Y. FINET, 16, chemin des Clochettes, CH-1206 Genève (Suisse)
e M.C. VILVENS, rue de Hermalle, 113, 4680 Oupeye 04.248.32.25
SECRETAIRE e M.M. ALEXANDRE. rue Winston Churchill, 116, 6180 Courcelles 071.46.12.88
TRESORIERE e Mme A. LANGLEIT, av. Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140 Bruxelles 02.726.17.61
BIBLIOTHECAIRE e Mme M.L. BUYLE, av. M. Maeterlinck, 56, bte 8, 1030 Bruxelles 02.216.68.21
ADMINISTRATEURS M. E. MEULEMAN, rue de la Chaudronnerie, 69, 7110 Houdeng-Goegnies
064.22.77.30
M. E. WAIENGNIER, rue Camille Wollès, 42, 1030 Bruxelles 02.705.81.80
Internet : http://www.sbm.be.tf
e-mail : cvilvens@prov-liege.be
roland.houart(@skynet.be
sbm@advalvas.be
Les articles et textes présentés dans cette revue réflètent l'opinion personnelle de leur(s) auteur(s) et non pas
nécessairement celle de la Société ou de l'éditeur responsable.
Tous droits de reproduction, de traduction et d'adaptation des articles publiés dans ce bulletin, réservés pour
tous pays.
AI rights of reproduction are reserved without the written permission of the board.
Ce numéro est publié avec l'aimable concours de Javier Condé
This issue is published with the kind support of Javier Condé
SOCIETE BELGE DE MALACOLOGIE
{
R. HOUART
Morula s.s. species
NOVAPEX 3 (4): 97-118, 10 nov. 2002
Comments on à group of small Morula s.s. species
(Gastropoda: Muricidae: Rapaninae)
from the Indo-West Pacific with the description of two new species
Roland HOUART
Research Associate
Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique
Rue Vautier, 29, 1000 Bruxelles
roland.houart@skynet.be
KEY WORDS. Mollusca, Gastropoda, Muricoidea, Muricidae, Rapaninae, Morula s.s., mdo-West
Pacific.
ABSTRACT. From a total of twenty-three Recent Morula s.s. species, eight are revised and two
are described as new: M. peasei n. sp. from French Polynesia and M. albanigra n. sp. from Guam
and Okinawa. The type material was examined for each species and is illustrated. The species
differ mainly in detail of spiral sculpture, internal apertural denticles, and color. A lectotype is
selected for Morula parva (Reeve, 1846). The twenty-three species are illustrated.
RESUME. Pour un total de vingt-trois espèces actuelles de Morula s.s., huit espèces sont révisées et
deux sont décrites pour la première fois: M. peasei n. sp. de Polynésie Française et M. albanigra n.
sp. de Guam et d'Okinawa. Le matériel type a été examiné pour chaque espèce et est illustré. Les
espèces se distinguent surtout par leur sculpture spirale, par la position, le nombre et la forme des
dents internes de l'ouverture et par la couleur de la coquille. Un lectotype est sélectionné pour Morula
parva (Reeve, 1846). Les vingt-trois espèces sont illustrées.
INTRODUCTION
Three recent studies have led me to start this review:
Kool's (1993) review classification, Johnson's (1994)
compilation of taxa named by W.H. Pease, and Merle's
(1999) clarification of terminology to be used to
determinate the position of spiral cords, of the internal
apertural denticles and other shell characters in
Muricidae.
Although ontogeny is unknown for most of the species
examined herein, a careful examination of the
sculpture of all whorls and of the denticles of the inner
side of the outer lip in both young and adult specimens
was sufficient to determinate the position and the
nomenclature of the spiral cords and of the apertural
denticles for 7 species. The remaining 3 species are
described but with some doubt about the position and
the terminology of the spiral cords.
The morphology of the radula and of the operculum in
Rapaninae tends to differ strongly from genus to
genus, for example between Thais s.s., Rapana,
Drupella and Morula. The radulae of Morula and
Habromorula species are rather similar in all the
examined species. However, some minor differences,
such as strength of marginal denticles, and/or shape of
the central cusp may be observed in some species. A
study based on more living material should reveal 1f
these differences are stable, intraspecifically variable,
or sexually dimorphic as recorded in some Morula
species (Fujioka, 1985). The operculum is similar in
all species of Morula, being narrowly ovate with a
lateral nucleus in lower right.
To my knowledge, 23 living Morula s.s. species are
known, which are listed below. Names in bold are
revised in the present paper.
M. albanigra n.sp.
M. anaxares (Kiener, 1835), Indo-West Pacific
(Fig. 61)
M. angulata (Sowerby, 1893)
M. aspera (Lamarck, 1816), Indo-West Pacific
(Fig. 49)
M. cernohorskyi Houart & Trôndle, 1997
— Engina parva Pease, 1868 (not Ricinula parva
Reeve, 1846)
M. consanguinea (Smith, 1890), Island of Saint
Helena, Eastern Atlantic (Fig. 54)
M. echinata (Reeve, 1846)
— Engina monilifera Pease, 1860
M. funiculata (Reeve, 1846), Indonesia, South China
Sea, South Japan (Fig. 52)
M. granulata (Duclos, 1832), Indo-West Pacific
(Fig. 58)
— Purpura tuberculata Blainville, 1832
— Purpura cingulifera Kiener, 1835
— Morulina ceylonica Dall, 1923
M. marginalba (Blainville, 1832) , Eastern Australia
(Fig. 60)
M. musiva (Kiener, 1835), Indo-West Pacific (Fig. 59)
M. nodicostata (Pease, 1868)
— Morula parvissima Cernohorsky, 1987
97
R. HOUAR1
Morula s.s. species
NOVAPEX 3 (4): 97-118, 10 nov. 2002
VW. nodulosa (C.B. Adams, 1845), Eastern and Western
Atlantic (Fig. 53)
Ricinula ferruginosa Reeve, 1846
W. oparense (Melvill, 1912), French Polynesia,
luamotu and Rapa (Figs 56-57)
M. parva (Reeve, 1846)
M. peasei n.sp.
M. praecipua Rehder, 1980, Easter Island (Fig. 55)
M. purpureocincta (Preston, 1909)
M. rodgersi Houart, 2000
M. rumphiusi Houart, 1996, Indo-West Pacific
(Figs 50-51)
W striata (Pease, 1868)", Indo-West Pacific (Fig. 62)
M. uva (Rôüding, 1798), Indo-West Pacific (Fig. 48)
Murex morum Fischer, 1807
= Ricinula nodus Lamarck, 1816
— Morula papillosa Schumacher, 1817
= Ricinula morus Lamarck, 1822
— Purpura sphaeridia Duclos, 1832
— Ricinula alba Môrch, 1852
M. variabilis (Pease, 1868)
Depth and Habitat
Morula species live in the intertidal zone or in shallow
water, to approximately 10 m depth, among rocks,
coral boulders or dead coral.
Distribution
Most of the Morula species have a planktotrophic
larval life with characteristic protoconch morphology
(Fig. 7) (Bouchet, 1987, Kool, 1983, Middelfart, in
litt.). Many species occur throughout the Indo-West
Pacific, but some appear to have a narrower
geographical range. Others are known from scattered,
widely separated localities, presumably due either to
the poor knowledge or scarcity of the species only.
Two species, Mconsanguina and M. nodulosa, occur
in the Atlantic.
An intricate history
Problems began when Pease (1868) described three
species in the buccinid genus ÆEngina from the
Tuamotu Archipelago (then known as Paumotus): E.
nodicostata, E. variabilis and E. parva, all of which
actually belong to Morula (Muricidae). Problems were
compounded by the fact that they have been
subsequently misidentified many times.
In selecting a lectotype for Æ. variabilis from the three
syntypes (MCZ), Cernohorsky (1987) noted that
"Tryon (1883) considers Engina variabilis to be a
synonym of £. nodicostata described by Pease (1868)
one page earlier. However, Dautzenberg & Bouge
(1933) insist that Morula variabilis is a good species
and they cite several Polynesian localities where the
Not Habromorula striata (Pease, 1868)
98
species has been collected". Cernohorsky did not
make any decision regarding Æ. nodicostata.
Cernohorsky (1987) also 1llustrated one of the four
syntypes of Engina parva in ANSP, adding that all
four specimens are greatly worn. The name Engina
parva Pease, 1868 is a secondary homonym of
Ricinula parva Reeve, 1846, both being included in
Morula. Because all syntypes of Æ. parva are worn
and faded also because Pease's description is rather
conflicting With his illustration and with the
specimens, rather to give a new name for Engina
parva Pease (non Reeve, 1846), Cernohorsky decided
to describe it as a new species with clearly
recognizable holotype and paratypes. He described it
as Morula parvissima Cernohorsky, 1987.
Unfortunately, as we will see below, he wrongly
identified Æ. parva and E. nodicostata, as a
consequence of which M parvissima becomes a
synonym.
Trôndle & Houart (1992) concluded that E.
nodicostata and E. variabilis were synonyms because I
then personally examined a specimen received from
ANSP labelled "type" with the note "matches the
description but not the figure" (Houart & Trôndle,
1992: figs 85-86). I then examined both the "type"
(ANSP 34543) and six syntypes (then MCZ 178941).
When returning the loan to MCZ I indicated that the 6
syntypes of E.nodicostata are in fact Æ. parva Pease,
1868 — Morula parvissima Cernohorsky, 1987,
following the conclusion of Cernohorsky (1987). In
fact, the specimen labelled Æ. nodicostata which I
received in loan from ANSP labelled as "type", and
illustrated as the holotype in Tründle & Houart (1992),
is identical to Æ. variabilis and is certainly not a type
specimen of £. nodicostata. The material was probably
mixed at some time.
Cernohorsky (1987) illustrated the holotype of Morula
angulata (Sowerby, 1893), and a specimen from
Mururoa Atoll, Tuamotu Archipelago, which he
considered to be conspecific. Having observed
differences between the holotype of M. angulata and
the specimen from Tuamotu illustrated by
Cernohorsky (1987), Houart & Trôndle (1997)
described the latter as Morula cernohorskyi. In doing
that they also wrongly identified R. parva, but without
any negative consequence. In fact, Æ. parva is the
species subsequently named M. cernohorskyi, and M.
parvissima is conspecific with E. nodicostata.
Johnson (1994) selected a lectotype for £. nodicostata
(now MCZ 260614). He mentioned also a
paralectotype (MCZ 260617) where it was noted
"matches the description but not the figure". These
specimens are part of the above material I received in
loan from MCZ (then MCZ 178941).
Wishing to classify all these species once and for all
correctly, I decided to examine the whole type material
in ANSP and MCZ and to compare everything,
together with recently collected material. The result is
given below.
PP à “
R. HOUART
Morula s.s. species
NOVAPEX 3 (4): 97-118. 10 nov. 2002
AII of the 10 species examined differ in shell
morphology and color (see also Table 1 and 2).
Text conventions (after Merle, 1999 and 2001)
See Text Figs À and B
PI : Shoulder spiral cord.
P2-P6 : Primary spiral cords of the convex part of the
teleoconch whorl.
IP : Infrasutural primary spiral cord (primary spiral
cord on shoulder).
ID : Infrasutural apertural denticle.
DI1-DS : Abapical apertural denticles.
ADP : Adapertural primary spiral cord on the
siphonal canal.
s: secondary spiral cord.
Abbreviations
AIM: Auckland Institute & Museum, Wellington,
New Zealand.
ANSP: Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia,
U.S.A.
BM(NH): The Natural History Museum, London,
LUKE
EPHE: Ecole Pratique des Hautes Etudes, Perpignan,
France.
IRSNB: Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de
Belgique.
MCZ: Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard
University, Cambridge, U.S.A.
MHNG: Muséum d'Histoire Naturelle, Geneva,
Switzerland.
MNHN: Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris,
France.
NM: Natal Museum, Pietermaritzburg, South Africa.
Text fig. A. Spiral sculpture and apertural denticles of
Morula angulata (Sowerby, 1893)
NMNZ: Museum of New Zealand Te Papa
Tongarewa, Wellington, New Zealand.
RMNH!: Nationaal Natuurhistorisch Museum, Leiden,
The Netherlands.
SYSTEMATICS
Family MURICIDAE Rafinesque, 1815
Subfamily: RAPANINAE Gray, 1853
Genus: Morula Schumacher, 1817
Subgenus: Morula Schumacher, 1817
Type species by monotypy: Morula papillosa
Schumacher, 1817 (non Philippi, 1849) = Morula uva
(Rôding, 1798). Indo-West Pacific.
— Tenguella Arakawa, 1965 [type species by original
designation: Morula granulata (Duclos, 1832)].
Subgenus: Morula
Morula (Morula) albanigra n.sp.
Figs 1-2, 6, 11-13, Text Fig. C
Type material. Guam, Pitt Lagoon, 1.5-2 m, among
silty dead coral, holotype IRSNB IG 29532.
Paratypes: Guam, tip of Glass breakwall, near Mouth
of Apra Harbor, 4.5-7.5 m, in rubble: 1 ANSP 409825,
1 MCZ 327680, 1 RH; Piti Reef, 3.8-4.5 m, in
rubble, 1 AMS C.204975, 1 NMNZ M.273163; Agat
Cemetary, 3.8-4.5 m, in rubble, 1 MNHN: Glass
breakwall, near Mouth of Apra Harbor, 3-6 m, among
rocks, 1 BM(NH) 20020111, 1 NM LS5696/1881,
Glass breakwall, near Mouth of Apra Harbor, 6m,
under rubble, 1 RH.
Type locality. Guam, Pitt Lagoon, 1.5-2 m, among
silty dead coral.
Text fig. B. Spiral sculpture of Morula echinata
(Reeve, 1846)
99
R. HOUART
Morula ss.
NOVAPEX 3 (4): 97-118, 10 nov. 2002
species
Other localities. Japan, northern part of Okinawa
Island, Cape Bise; Okinawa, Ishigaki Island, Kabira
Bay, under dead coral, reef edge, 1 m (Hirofumi Kubo
coll.)
Distribution. Central West Guam and Okinawa,
hving at 1-7.5 m.
Description. Shell small, up to 7.5 mm in length at
maturity (holotype), biconical, spinose. Spire high
with 4-44 protoconch whorls and up to 5 weakly
convex, spinose teleoconch whorls. Suture impressed.
Protoconch large, conical, with a narrow, weak, single
keel abapically, otherwise smooth. Terminal varix
heavy, raised, strongly curved, of sinusigera type.
Axial sculpture of teleoconch whorls consisting of
high, broad, spinose varices: 9 or 10 on first whorl, 7-
9 from second to fourth, last whorl with 7 varices.
Other axial sculpture of numerous growth lamellae.
Spiral sculpture of broad, sharp cords. First to third
whorls with IP and PI visible, fourth with IP, PI and
P2, last whorl with IP, P1-P6. IP-P1-P3-P4 broader.
Presence of small, acute, narrowly open spinelets
where axial ribs cross spiral cords. Other spiral
sculpture consisting of narrow, numerous threads
covering whole shell.
Aperture narrowly-ovate. Columellar lip narrow,
smooth or with a single, weak knob abapically; small
parietal node adapically. Rim weakly partially erect,
adherent at adapical extremity. Anal notch broad,
deep. Outer lip weakly erect, with 5 denticles within:
DIT very low, small, DI and D2 broad, high, D3 and
D4 small, low; DI largest. Siphonal canal short,
weakly dorsally recurved, broadly open, with P6.
White with dark brown band on top of P1, P3 and P5
and small dark brown blotches on tip of siphonal
canal.
Operculum light brown with lateral nucleus in lower
right. Radula with long central cusp, short lateral
denticle and long lateral cusp on each side.
Occasionally with a low marginal denticle between
lateral and marginal cusps.
Animal white with black blotches (Text Fig. C).
Remarks. M. albanigra n.sp. differs from the similar
M. nodicostata Pease in having a more strongly
shouldered, broader and spinose rather than nodose
shell, with narrower spiral cords occasionally half as
wide and sharper. The columellar lip of M. albanigra
is white or with darker coloured tip or edge (black or
dark brown abapically in M. nodicostata), narrower
abapically, and the protoconch whorls are entirely
glossy white or occasionally only with a very narrow
brown line on penultimate and last whorl, compared
to the broad brown band in M nodicostata. See also
Table 1.
Etymology. a/banigra: from alba (L): white and
nigra (L): black, in relation to the white and black
spiral cords.
100
Morula (Morula) angulata (Sowerby, 1893)
Figs 18-19; Text Fig. A
Sistrum angulatum Sowerby, 1893: 46, pl.4, fig.3
Morula angulata —KAICHER, 1980: card 2446
(holotype); CERNOHORSKY, 1987: 100 (in part), fig. 19
(holotype).
NOT Morula angulata — CERNOHORSKY, 1987: 100
(in part), figs 16, 17-18, 20-21; HOUART &
TRÔNDLE, 1987: 99, fig. 76 [= Morula cernohorskyi
Houart & Trôndle, 1997]
Type locality. Mauritius
Type material. Holotype BM(NH) 1902.11.26.72
Distribution. Currently known from Mauritius (type
locality), Society and Tuamotu Archipelago, and
Guam.
Description. Shell small, up to 8.5 mm in length at
maturity, biconical, spinose, delicate. Spire high with
3.5 protoconch whorls and up to 5 broad, angulate,
weakly shouldered teleoconch whorls. Suture
impressed. Protoconch large, conical, acute, whorls
smooth. Terminal varix strongly curved, of sinusigera
type.
Last teleoconch whorl with 6 axial ribs crossed with
spiral cords (IP, P1-P5). IP broad, PI and P2 small, P3
broad, P4 and PS decreasing in strength abapically. IP
forming longest spine at intersection with axial ribs,
PI and P2 short, P3 long, P4 and PS short.
Aperture narrowly ovate. Columellar lip narrow,
weakly flaring, with 2 elongate, strong knobs
abapically, rim partially erect, adherent at adapical
extremity. Anal notch broad, deep. Outer lip weakly
erect With 5 strong denticles within: ID, D1-D4. DI
strongest, D2-D4 of approximately similar size, D2
weakly stronger.
Siphonal canal short, straight, broadly open with P6
and ADP.
Milky-white with dark brown, almost black blotches
on PI on penultimate whorl, on PI and P2 on last
whorl, and on P6. Earlier whorls unformly milky-
white. Aperture white.
Operculum light brown with lateral nucleus in lower
right. Radula unknown.
Remarks. Morula angulata is a delicate, beautiful, but
poorly known and probably rare species. It is unusual
in having a strongly developed infrasutural cord (IP),
starting on the penultimate whorl and giving rise to the
longest spine on last teleoconch whorl. PI is clearly
visible on the early teleoconch whorls, but it is
almosalf the size of IP on the penultimate and last
whorls. See also Table 1.
R. HOUART Morula s.s. species NOVAPEX 3 (4): 97-118, 10 nov. 2002
Figures 1-6
1-2. Morula albanigra n.sp., radula (scale bar 10 am); 3. M. purpureocincta (Preston, 1909), radula (scale bar 20
um); 4. M. echinata (Reeve, 1846), radula (scale bar 20 um); 5. M. parva (Reeve, 1846), radula (scale bar 0.20
um); 6. M. albanigra n.sp., operculum (scale bar 0.5 mm)
101
R. HOUART
Morula s.s. species
NOVAPEX 3 (4): 97-118, 10 nov. 2002
Morula (Morula) cernohorskyi
Houart & Tründle, 1997
Figs 20-26
Engina parva Pease, 1868: 276, pl.23, fig. 11 (not
Ricinula parva Reeve, 1846)
Morula cernohorskyi Houart & Tründle, 1997: 4, fig. 3
Morula angulata CERNOHORSKY, 1987: 100 (in
part), figs 16, 17-18 (holotype of Engina parva
Pease, 1868), 20-21; TRÔNDLE & HOUART, 1992: 99,
fig. 76 (not Sistrum angulatum Sowerby, 1903)
Type Jlocality. Æ. parva: Paumotus (Tuamotu
Archipelago); M. cernohorskyi: French Polynesia,
Tuamotu Archipelago, Mururoa Atoll, 22°00' S$,
140°00' W.
Type material. Æ. parva: lectotype ANSP 34542,
selected by Johnson (1994); M cernohorskyi: holotype
MNAN.
Distribution. Tuamotu Archipelago.
Description. Shell small, up to 6.3 mm in length,
biconical, stout, weakly spinose. Spire high with 3-
3.5 protoconch whorls, and up to 4 shouldered
teleoconch whorls. Suture impressed. Protoconch
conical, acute, smooth, glossy. Terminal varix strong,
curved, of sinusigera type.
Last teleoconch whorl with 8-10 axial ribs crossed
with spiral cords (IP, PI-PS and s2). IP broad,
forming small nodules at intersection with axial
sculpture. P1-PS approximately similar in size; P1
weakly larger. Intersection of axial ribs and spiral
cords giving rise to small, blunt spinelets. PI weakly
longer; PS shortest.
Aperture narrow, ovate. Columellar lip narrow with 2
or 3 weak knobs abapically; rim adherent. Anal notch
broad, deep. Outer lip weakly erect with 5 denticles
within (ID, DI-D4). ID weak, DI strongest, D2-D4
almost of similar strength.
Siphonal canal short, straight, broadly open, with P6
and ADP.
Light orange, yellow-tan or tan with P1, P3, PS, and
tip of siphonal canal dark brown. IP, P2, s2 and P4
light orange. Aperture glossy white with dark brown,
narroWw bands inside.
Radula and operculum unknown.
Remarks. Morula angulata was confused with M
cernohorskyi by Cernohorsky (1987) both, however
have very different axial and spiral ornamentation (see
descriptions) and color. See also Table 1.
Morula (Morula) echinata (Reeve, 1845)
Figs 4, 27-31; Text Fig. B
Ricinula echinata Reeve, 1846: pl.6, fig. 54
102
Engina monilifera Pease, 1860: 142
Morula echinata — CERNOHORSKY, 1975: 207
(remarks), figs 72 & 73; 1978: 69, pl. 20, fig. 2;
DRIVAS & JAY, 1988: 72, pl. 21, fig. 14; TRÔNDLE &
HOUART, 1992: 100, fig. 77; OKUTANI, 2000: 391, pl.
194, fig. 137.
Morula parva — CERNOHORSKY, 1969: 309, pl. 49,
fig. 21; 1972: 128, pl. 36, fig. 4 (not Engina parva
Reeve, 1846).
Morula benedictus — KAY, 1979: 246, fig. 87 (k) (not
Murex benedictus Melvill & Standen, 1895).
Morula funiculata — KAY, 1979: 247, fig. 87 (1) (not
Ricinula funiculata Reeve, 1846).
Morula gemmulifera —-KAICHER, 1980: card 2484°
Type locality. À. echinata: unknown; E. monilifera:
Sandwich Islands (Hawaïian Archipelago).
Type material. À. echinata: holotype BM(NH)
1968456; E. monilifera: lectotype BM(NH) 1961460,
selected by Kay (1965).
Distribution. Throughout the Indo-Pacific, from
Tulear (Madagascar) to the Hawaïan Archipelago.
Specimens are known also from the Holocene of
Hurghada, Egypt (coll. B. Landau).
Description. Shell small, up to 9 mm in length at
maturity, lanceolate, spinose. Spire high, acute, with
3.5 protoconch whorls and up to 5 convex, spinose
teleoconch whorls. Suture weakly adpressed.
Protoconch large, conical, acute; whorls smooth.
Terminal varix strongly curved, of sinusigera type.
Last teleoconch whorl with 7 or 8 axial ribs crossed
with 6 spiral cords (IP, P1-P5). Small, acute spines
occuring at intersection of spiral and axial sculpture.
Spiral cords similar in size.
Aperture large, narrowly ovate. Columellar lip narrow
with 2 or 3 narrow, elongate lirae within adapically.
Rim adherent or weakly erect abapically. Outer lip
weakly erect with 4 strong denticles within (D1-D4).
Occasional presence of a low infrasutural denticle
(ID).
Siphonal canal short, weakly dorsally curved at tip,
broadly open, with P6 and ADP.
Creamy-white with orange coloured nodes on IP, at
intersection of axial ribs; dark brown between each
node. Spinelets in P1, P4, PS and ADP, occasionally
also in P2, orange. Dark brown between spinelets and
between spiral cords. P3, or P2 and P3 white, forming
a white spiral band.
Operculum dark brown with lateral nucleus in lower
right. Radula with projecting, long central cusp, short
lateral denticle and long lateral cusp on each side.
? That name was not reported by Kay & Clench
(1975)
R. HOUART
Morula s.s. species
NOVAPEX 3 (4): 97-118, 10 nov. 2002
Figures 7-10
7. Morula parva (Reeve, 1846), protoconch (scale bar 0.5 mm); 8. M. nodicostata (Pease, 1868), original
illustration from Pease (1868); 9. M. variabilis (Pease, 1868), original illustration from Pease (1868);
10. M. purpureocincta (Preston, 1909) original illustration from Preston (1909)
Occasionally low marginal denticles between lateral
and marginal cusps.
Remarks. Morula echinata is apparently very
common, occuring throughout the Indo-Pacific. Its
distinctive color and the low, acute spines and rounded
spiral cords of approximately similar size distinguish it
from any other Morula species. See also Table 1.
Morula (Morula) nodicostata (Pease, 1868)
Figs 8, 14-17
Engina nodicostata Pease, 1868: 274, pl. 23, fig.8
Morula parvissima Cernohorsky, 1987: 99, figs. 14-15
(n.n. for parva Pease, not Reeve)
Engina nodicostata JOHNSON, 1994: 18, pl. 23, fig. 8
(lectotype).
Morula parva -CERNOHORSKY, 1978: 77, figs 24, 25;
SPRINGSTEEN & LEOBRERA, 1986: 140, pl. 38, fig. 7
(not Engina parva Reeve, 1846).
Morula parvissima —TRÔNDLE & HOUART, 1992: 103,
fig. 78; OKUTANI, 2000: 391, pl. 194, fig. 138.
NOT Morula nodicostata — CERNOHORSKY, 1969: 399,
pl. 49, fig. 20, text fig. 17; CERNOHORSKY, 1972: 127,
pl. 36, fig. 5; WELLS et al, 1990: 44, pl. 21, fig. 144;
WILSON, 1994: 44, text fig [= Morula purpureocincta
(Preston, 1909)]; TRÔNDLE & HOUART, 1992: 101 (in
part), figs 84-86 [— Morula variabilis (Pease, 1868)|];
TRÔNDLE & HOUART, 1992: 101 (in part), fig. 83 (—
Morula peasei n.sp.); OKUTANI, 2000: 393, pl. 195,
fig. 142 (— unknown species).
Type locality. Æ. nodicostata: Paumotus (Tuamotu
Archipelago); M. parvissima: Mururoa Atoll, Tuamotu
Archipelago.
Type material. Æ. nodicostata: lectotype MCZ
260614, selected by Johnson (1994); M. parvissima:
holotype AIM TM-1374 (not examined).
Distribution. Society and Tuamotu Archipelago.
Description. Shell small, up to 6.2 mm in length at
maturity, slender, lanceolate, heavy, tuberculate. Spire
high with 4-4 *4 protoconch whorls and up to 4 weakly
convex, nodose, teleoconch whorls. Suture impressed.
Protoconch large, conical, acute; whorls smooth,
glossy. terminal varix heavy, strongly curved, of
sinusigera type, partially covered with first teleoconch
whorl in all examined specimens.
Last teleoconch whorl with 9 broad, rounded axial ribs
crossed with 6 broad, rounded spiral cords (IP, P1-PS),
forming broad knobs at intersection of axial ribs and
spiral cords. IP broadest, P1-P4 almost similar in size
and strength; PS lower and narrower. In addtition shell
covered with numerous spiral lirae.
Aperture large, narrow, ovate. Columellar lip narrow,
with 1! weak knob abapically and small parietal tooth
adapically. Lip completely adherent. Anal notch broad,
deep. Outer lip with 4 strong denticles within: D1-D2
broad, strong; D3 and D4 lower, narrower, elongate
within the aperture. Occasional presence of weak ID.
Siphonal canal very short, straight, broadly open,
smooth except spiral lirae.
White with dark brown or black PI, P3 and P5. P2 and
P4 white. Protoconch glossy white with narrow
adapical brown band on penultimate and last whorls.
Aperture white with dark brown blotch on adapical
extremity of columellar lip and brown bands within.
103
R. HOUAR1
Morula s.s. species
NOVAPEX 3 (4): 97-118, 10 nov. 2002
Operculum and radula unknown.
Remarks. This is the species described as Morula
parvissima by Cernohorsky (1987: 99) due to a
misidentification of Morula nodicostata (Pease. 1868).
See also Table 1.
Morula (Morula) parva (Reeve, 1846)
Figs 5, 7, 44-47
Ricinula parva Reeve, 1846: pl.6, fig. 43
Morula parva —-CERNOHORSKY, 1978: 78, fig. 26;
HOUART, 1996: 388, figs 22-25.
NOT Morula parva -CERNOHORSKY, 1969: 309, pl.
49, fig. 21; 1972: 128, pl. 36, fig. 4 [= Morula
echinata (Reeve, 1846)]; SPRINGSTEEN & LEOBRERA,
1986: 140, pl. 38, fig. 7 [- Morula nodicostata (Pease,
1868)].
Type locality. Luzon, Philippines.
Type material. 2 syntypes BM(NH) 1968471, here
selected as lectotype and paralectotype.
Distribution. Okinawa (Ishigaki Island), Philippine
Islands (Cebu and Luzon) and Ambon, Indonesia.
Description. Shell small, up to 9.4 mm in length at
maturity, lanceolate, heavy, nodose. Spire high with 3
+ whorls (first whorl broken in examined
specimens), up to 5 broad, convex, nodose teleoconch
whorls. Suture impressed.
Protoconch large, conical; whorls glossy, with a
narrow single keel adapically, otherwise smooth.
Terminal varix strongly curved, of sinusigera type.
Last teleoconch whorl with 8 rounded, broad axial
ribs, crossed by IP, PI1-PS. P1 duplicated from
penultimate whorl; other spiral cords of approximately
same size, P5 weakly narrower.
Aperture narrowly ovate. Columellar lip weakly erect,
smooth or with a small denticle abapically. Outer lip
with strong denticles within: D1 broad and strong, D2-
D4 decreasing in strength abapically.
Siphonal canal short, straight, broadly open, with P6.
White or creamy-white with colored nodes at
intersection of axial and spiral sculpture. IP with bright
orange nodes, PI with blackish-brown nodes, P2 with
orange, P3 with blackish-brown, P4 with orange, P5
with blackish-brown, P6 with orange. Aperture white.
Radula with short central cusp, short, narrow, lateral
denticle and long lateral cusp at each side. Presence of
Figures 11-17
11-13. Morula albanigra n.sp.
low, serrated marginal denticles between lateral and
marginal cusps.
Remarks. Besides the differences in shell morphology
and color, M. parva also differs from all other Morula
species of this group in having a splitted PI on
penultimate and last whorls. See also Table 2.
Morula (Morula) peasei n.sp.
Figs 32-34
Type material. Arue, Tahiti, Society Archipelago,
French Polynesia, holotype and 1 paratype MNAHN, 7
paratypes J. Trôndlé.
Other material. Papara, Tahiti, 2 sp., coll. R. Houart;
Pueu, Tahiti, 1 sp., coll. R. Gourguet; Tubuaï Island, 1
sp. coll. R. Houart.
Type locality. Arue, Tahiti, Society Archipelago,
French Polynesia, on reef flats.
Distribution. French Polynesia, Tubuaï and Tahiti,
Society Archipelago, on reef flats.
Description. Shell small, up to 8.9 mm in length
(holotype), lanceolate, heavy, nodose. Spire high with
4 protoconch whorls and up to 4+ broad, convex,
weakly shouldered, nodose teleoconch whorls. Suture
adpressed.
Protoconch large, conical, smooth. terminal varix
raised, strongly curved, of sinusigera type, partially
covered by first teleoconch whorl.
Axial sculpture of teleoconch whorls consisting of
high, strong, broad, rounded ribs: 11 on first whorl, 9
or 10 on second, 10 or 11 on third, 9 on fourth and 8
on last whorl. Spiral sculpture of low, broad cords:
first to penultimate whorls with IP and PI visible; last
whorl with IP, P1, P2-P4. Shell covered with
additional low spiral threads.
Aperture broadly ovate. Columellar lip narrow,
smooth or with a single weak knob abapically. Rim
completely adherent. Small parietal node adapically.
Anal notch broad, deep. Outer lip with 6 weak
denticles within: ID, DI1, D2 (probably splitted), D3
(probably splitted). ID low, DI weakly stronger than
other denticles. Siphonal canal very short, straight,
broadly open.
Dark brown with white knobs at intersection of spiral
and axial sculpture. Aperture light mauve.
Operculum and radula unknown.
11-12. Guam, lagoon, 1.5-2 m, among silty dead coral, holotype IRSNB IG 29532, 7.5 mm; 13. Guam, Glass
breakwall, near Mouth of Apra Harbor, 6m, under rubble, paratype coll. R. Houart, 6.9 mm.
14-17. M. nodicostata (Pease, 1868)
14-15. French Polynesia, Paumotus, Lectotype MCZ 260614, 6 mm; 16-17. French Polynesia, Tahiti, coll. R.
Houart, 6.4 mm.
104
R. HOUART
Morula s.s. species
NOVAPEX 3 (4): 97-118, 10 nov. 2002
105
R. HOUART
Morula s.s. species
NOVAPEX 3 (4): 97-118, 10 nov. 2002
Remarks. Morula peasei nsp. differs from M
variabilis (Pease) in being more weakly shouldered,
in having a higher spire, more similar-sized spiral
cords, a broader aperture with smaller (probably split)
denticles within, and an abapically broader columellar
lip. The shell also lacks orange colored nodes and has
a lighter colored aperture.
lhe lack of growth series, from very young specimens
to adults have not allowed me to be more precise as to
the position of the spiral cords of the last whorl, and
about the internal denticles of the aperture. A
redescription will be necessary when such a material
becomes available. See also Table 2.
Etymology. Named after William Harper Pease.
Morula (Morula) purpureocincta (Preston, 1909)
Figs 3, 10, 41-43
Engina purpureocincta Preston, 1909: 136, pl. 22, fig.
13
Morula purpureocincta —-CERNOHORSKY, 1975: 209
(remarks), fig. 75 (holotype); Okutani, 2000: 391, pl.
194, fig. 139.
Morula nodicostata —-CERNOHORSKY, 1969: 399, pl.
49, fig. 20, text fig. 17; CERNOHORSKY, 1972: 127, pl.
36, fig. 5; FUJOKA, 1985: 248, pl. 4, figs 39-40
(radula); WELLS et al, 1990: 44, pl. 21, fig. 144;
WILSON, 1994: 44, text fig; HOUART, 1996: 388 (not
Engina nodicostata Pease, 1868).
Type locality. Ceylon (Sri Lanka).
Type material. Holotype BM(NH) 1915.1.6.28.
Distribution. Indo-West Pacific. Sri Lanka, Indonesia,
northern Japan, Queensland (Australia) and New
Caledonia.
Description. Shell small, up to 10.1 mm in length,
heavy, broadly biconical, nodose. Spire high with 3+
protoconch whorls and up to 5 broad, strongly nodose
teleoconch whorls. Suture impressed. Protoconch
conical, acute; number of whorls unknown, covered
Figures 18-26
18-19. Morula angulata (Sowerby, 1893)
with thick chalcky layer in the unique specimen
examined with intact protoconch.
Last whorl with 6-7 broad axial ribs crossed by 3
broad cords, probably P1-P2, P3-P4, P5-P6 merged
(ontogeny unknown). Shell also covered by numerous
rounded, smooth threads on and between spiral cords.
Infrasutural sculpture present but indeterminate.
Aperture large, broadly ovate; columellar lip narrow
with 1-3 weak knobs adapically. Rim completely
adherent. Anal notch broad, deep. Outer lip weakly
erect with 6 weak, narrow denticles within: ID weak,
DI largest, D2-DS weak and lower, approximately
similar in size.
Siphonal canal very short, straight, broadly open,
probably with ADP.
Milky-white with narrow broan band between spiral
cords, often with rough, thick chalcky layer. Aperture
pale lavender.
Radula with long central cusp, short, narrow, lateral
denticle and long lateral cusp at each side. Presence of
low, serrated marginal denticles between lateral and
marginal cusps (Fujioka, 1985).
Remarks. The careful observation of a serie of
specimens has led me to the conclusion that the
primary spiral cords of the last teleoconch whorls (P1-
P6) are merged in pairs (P1-P2, P3-P4, P5-P6). This
particularity was not observed in any other species of
the studied group. See also Table 2.
Morula (Morula) rodgersi Houart, 2000
Figs 38-40
Morula rodgersi Houart, 2000: 101, figs 1-3
Type locality. Guam, Piti Lagoon, 6-9 m, among
rocks
Type material. Holotype MNHEN.
Distribution. Western Guam, Agat Bay and Piti
Lagoon, 6-9 m. Two specimens have also been seen
from South Mozambique, trapped alive in 70-120 m,
near Macanza (coll. Manuel Amorim). Two other
specimens have been collected dead in Tahiti (M.
Boutet).
18. Mauritius, holotype BM(NH) 1902.11.26.72, 6.8 mm; 19. Guam, Piti Lagoon, among silty dead coral, 1.5-
4.6 m, coll. R. Houart, 7.6 mm.
20-26. Morula cernohorskyi Houart & Trôndlé, 1997
20. French Polynesia, Tuamotu Archipelago, Mururoa Atoll, holotype MNHN, 6 mm; 21-22. French Polynesia,
Tuamotu Archipelago, Mururoa Atoll, beach sand, paratype coll. R. Houart, 5.8 mm; 23-24. Lectotype of
Engina parva Pease, 1868, French Polynesia, Paumotus (Tuamotu), ANSP 34542, 5.8 mm; 25. Paralectotype of
Engina parva Pease, 1868, French Polynesia, Paumotus (Tuamotu), MCZ 049995, 4.7 mm; 26. Paralectotype of
Engina parva Pease, 1868, French Polynesia, Paumotus (Tuamotu), ANSP 34542, 3.9 mm (damaged).
106
R HO . ù -
E ART [4
UA Morula )
S.S ST 1C
[ait O ) 4 -. OV. Z z
107
R. HOUAR1
Morula s.s. species
NOVAPEX 3 (4): 97-118, 10 nov. 2002
Description. Shell small, up to 12 mm in length at
maturity, biconical, spinose. Spire high, acute, with
325 - 3.5 protoconch whorls and up to 6 broad,
strongly shouldered, spinose teleoconch whorls.
Suture strongly adpressed. Protoconch small, conical,
acute, with a narrow keel abapically on penultimate
and last whorl. On last whorl, keel overlapped by
first teleoconch whorl. Terminal varix heavy, high, of
sinusigera lype.
Axial sculpture of teleoconch whorls consisting of
low, broad varices, each with short spines. Other
axial sculpture of numerous growth lamellae. Last
teleoconch whorl with 9-11 axial ribs crossed with 4
low, broad, squamous spiral cords (P1-P4) and
numerous threads on and between cords. IP starting
only from penultimate axial rib of last whorl. Short,
acute, flattened, open spines produced at intersection
of spiral cords and axial ribs.
Aperture small, narrow, ovate. Columellar lip
narrow, flaring, with 3 or 4 elongate, weak knobs
abapically; rim partially erect, adherent at adapical
extremity. Weak parietal tooth. Anal notch broad,
deep. Outer lip erect, weakly crenulate, with strong
denticles within : ID low, DI-D3 high, gradually
smaller and lower abapically. DI strongest, D3
splitted. Siphonal canal short, narrow, straight,
weakly dorsally bent at tip, broadly open, with P6,
ADP and many threads : 6 or 7 threads between P4
and P6; 4 or 5 between P6 and ADP.
Creamy-white or pale tan, occasionally with small
brown blotches at base of spines. Aperture white.
Operculum and radula not studied.
Remarks. M. angulata has longer, broader spines,
narrower spiral threads, narrower and straighter
shoulder, and five cords (P1-PS) on the convex part
of the last teleoconch whorl. M echinata is
comparatively smaller with shorter spines, five
similar cords on the convex part of the last
teleoconch whorl, and one broad cord on shoulder
(IP) with orange coloured nodules; the spiral threads
are also more numerous and narrower. M
cernohorskyi has four spiral cords on the convex part
of the last teleoconch whorl, fewer threads, and one
broad, light orange coloured cord on shoulder (IP)
with broad nodules. As for M. angulata which is
known from two very distant localities (eastern
Figures 27-36
27-31. Morula echinata (Reeve, 1846)
Indian Ocean and Central Pacific), it seems likely
that M. rodgersi occurs in other parts of the Indo-
Pacific. See also Table 2.
Morula (Morula) variabilis (Pease, 1868)
Figs 9, 35-37
Engina variabilis Pease, 1868: 275, pl. 23, fig. 9
Morula variabilis -CERNOHORSKY, 1987: 99, figs 12-
13 (lectotype).
Engina variabilis —-JOHNSON, 1994: 27, pl. 7, fig. 5
(lectotype).
Morula nodicostata -TRÔNDLE & HOUART, 1992: 101
(in part), figs 84-86 (not Engina nodicostata Pease,
1868).
Type locality. Paumotus (Tuamotu Archipelago).
Type material. Lectotype MCZ 260618, selected by
Cernohorsky (1987).
Distribution. Tuamotu Archipelago and Tubuaï.
Description. Shell small, up to 8.5 mm in length at
maturity, biconical, heavy, nodose. Spire high with 4
protoconch whorls and up to 4 broad, shouldered,
nodose teleoconch whorls. Suture adpressed.
Protoconch large, conical, with a narrow, single keel
abapically, otherwise smooth. Terminal varix erect,
strongly curved, of sinusigera type.
Last teleoconch whorl with 8 rounded axial ribds
crossed by IP, P1-P6 (ontogeny unknown). Shell
covered by narrow, low, rounded, additional threads.
IP low on penultimate and last whorls, almost flat in
some specimens, P1 broad, high, strong, followed by
narrow P2, broad, high P3, narrow P4, broad PS,
narrow s5, broad P6. PI1-P3 and PS5 decreasing in
strength abapically.
Aperture narrow, ovate. Columellar lip narrow, smooth
or with 1 or 2 low, narrow nodes abapically. Rim
completely adherent. Small parietal tooth adapically.
Anal notch very broad, deep. Outer lip with strong
denticles within: ID weak, DI strong, high, D2-D4
smaller, almost similar in size. Siphonal canal very
short, straight, broadly open, with P6.
27-28. Holotype BM(NH) 1968456, 9 mm, photo courtesy E.H. Vokes; 29. Lectotype of Engina monilifera
Pease, 1860, Sandwich Islands (Hawaï), BM(NH) 1961460, 7.4 mm, photo courtesy E.H. Vokes; 30. Guam, Piti
Lagoon, among dead coral, 3.7 m, coll. R. Houart, 8.2 mm; 31. French Polynesia, Tahiti, coll. R. Houart, 7.1
mm.
32-34. M. peasei Houart, n.sp. French Polynesia, Tahiti, Arue.
32-33. Holotype MNHN, 8.9 mm; 34. Paratype coll. J. Tründlé, 6.9 mm.
35-36. M. variabilis (Pease, 1868), French Polynesia, Paumotus (Tuamotu), lectotype MCZ 260618, 6.9 mm.
108
R. HOUART Morula s.s. species NOVAPEX 3 (4): 97-118, 10 nov. 2002
R. HOUAR1I Morula s.s. species NOVAPEX 3 (4): 97-118, 10 nov. 2002
Shell white, black and orange as follows: nodes black. Aperture entirely mauve. Operculum and radula
resulting from crossing of PI, P3 and PS5 with axial unknown.
ribs white; nodes of IP, P2 and P4 orange; interspaces
Characters (M. albanigra M. angulata M. cernohorskyi
=
£
Maximum length
L IE
[Number and size | IP, PI-P6. IP, PI-P6 and ADP. | IP,PI-Péands2, | IP, PI-P6 and ADP,
| of spiral cords of IP-P1-P3-P4 IP broad, PI and P2 | and ADP. IP broad, | similar in size and
| last whorl broader. small, P3 broad, P4 | forming small strength
including siphonal and PS decreasing | nodules at
canal in strength intersection with
abapically axial sculpture. P1-
PS similar in size;
larger.
Spines/nodes Small, acute, IP forming longest | Intersection of Small, acute spines
| narrowly open spine at intersection | axial ribs and occuring at
spinelets where with axial ribs, PI | spiral cords giving | intersection of
axial ribs cross and P2 short, P3 rise to small, blunt | spiral and axial
spiral cords. long, P4 and PS spinelets. PI sculpture
short weakly longer; PS
shortest
Columellar lip smooth or with a with 2 elongate, with 2 or 3 weak with 2 or 3 narrow,
single, weak know
abapically; small
parietal node
adapically
5 denticles within:
DI very low, small,
strong knobs knobs abapically elongate lirae
abapically within adapically
Denticles of the
inner side of the
5 strong denticles
within: ID, DI-D4.
5 denticles within | 4 strong denticles
(ID, DI-D4). ID within (D1-D4).
aperture DI and D2 broad, | D1 strongest, D2- | weak, DI Occasional
high, D3 and D4 D4 of strongest, D2-D4 | presence of a low
small, low: DI approximately of similar strength | infrasutural denticle
largest similar size, D2 (ID)
slightly stronger
Color White with dark Milky-white with Light orange, Creamy-white with
brown band on top | dark brown, almost | yellow-tan or tan orange coloured
of PI, P3 and PS5 black blotches on with P1, P3 and nodes on IP, at
and small dark PI on penultimate | PS, and tip of intersection of axial
brown blotches on | whorl; on PI and siphonal canal dark | ribs; dark brown
tip of siphonal P2 on last whorl, brown. IP, P2, s2 between each node.
canal and on P6. Earlier | and P4 light Spinelets in P1, P4,
whorls unformly orange. Aperture PS and P6,
milky-white. glossy white with | occasionally also in
Aperture white dark brown, P2, orange. Dark
narrow bands brown between
inside these spinelets and
between spiral
cords. P3, or P2 and
P3 white, forming a
white spiral band.
Distribution Central West Mauritius, Society | Tuamotu Indo-Pacific, from
Guam, living at and Tuamotu Archipelago Tulear
1.5-7.5 m and Archipelagos, (Madagascar) to the
Okinawa (Ishigaki | Guam Hawaïian
Id) Archipelago
Table 1. Comparisons of Morula species
110
Number of axial fl 8-10
ribs of last whorl
cords
5 mm 8.5 mm 6.2 mm
IP, P1-P5. IP
broadest, P1-P4
similar in size and
strength; PS lower
and narrower.
Covered with
numerous spiral
lirae
broad knobs at
intersection of
spiral and axial
sculpture
with 1 weak knob
abapically and
small parietal tooth
adapically
4 strong denticles
within: DI-D2
broad, strong; D3
and D4 lower,
narrower, elongate
within the aperture.
Occasional
presence of weak
ID
White with dark
brown or black P1,
P3 and PS5. P2 and
P4 white.
Protoconch glossy
white with narrow
adapical brown
band on
penultimate and last
whorls. Aperture
white with dark
brown blotch on
adapical extremity
of columellar lip
and brown bands
within
Society and
Tuamotu
Archipelago
R. HOUART
Characters
9.4 mm
Number of spiral
cords of last whorl
including siphonal
canal
Morula s.s. species
NOVAPEX 3 (4): 97-118, 10 nov. 2002
M. parva
M. peasei
M. purpureocincta
8.9 mm
10.1 mm
M. rodgersi
IP, P1-P6. PI
duplicated from
penultimate whorl;
other spiral cords of
approximately
same size, PS
weakly narrower.
Number of axial 8
ribs of last whorl
Form of spiral rounded
cords
Spines/nodes
low nodes
IP, P1, P2-P4. Shell
covered with
additional low
spiral threads
8
rounded
low nodes
with 3 broad cords,
probably P1-P2,
P3-P4, P5-P6 fused
(ontogeny
unknown), ADP.
Shell also covered
by numerous
rounded, smooth
threads on and
between spiral
cords. Infrasutural
sculpture present
but indeterminate
6 or 7
with 4 low, broad,
squamous spiral
cords (P1-P4) and
numerous threads
on and between
cords, P6 and
ADP. IP starting
only from
penultimate axial
rib of last whorl.
IP, PI-P6 (ontogeny
unknown). Shell
covered by narrow,
low, rounded,
additional threads.
IP low on
penultimate and last
whorls, almost flat
in some specimens,
PI broad, high,
strong, followed by
narrow P2, broad,
high P3, narrow P4,
broad PS, narrow
s5, broad P6. P1-P3
and PS decreasing
in strength
abapically
rounded
high nodes
Short, acute,
flattened, open
spines produced at
intersection of
spiral cords and
axial ribs
Columellar lip
Denticles of the
inner side of the
aperture
Color
Distribution
smooth or with a
small denticle
abapically
smooth or with a
single weak knob
abapically. Small
parietal node
adapicall
strong denticles
within: DI broad
and strong, D2-D4
decreasing in
strength abapically
White or creamy-
white with colored
nodes at
intersection of axial
and spiral sculpture.
IP with bright
orange nodes, PI
with blackish-
brown nodes, P2
with orange, P3
with blackish-
brown, P4 with
orange, PS with
blackish-brown, P6
with orange.
Aperture white
6 weak denticles
within: ID, DI, D2
(probably split), D3
(probably split). ID
low, DI weakly
stronger than other
denticles
Dark brown with
white knobs at
intersection of
spiral and axial
sculpture. Aperture
light mauve
with 1-3 weak
knobs adapically
6 weak, narrow
denticles within: ID
weak, DI largest,
D2-D5 weak and
lower, similar in
size
Milky-white with
narrow broan band
between spiral
cords, often with
rough, thick
chalcky layer.
Aperture pale
lavender
with 3 or 4
elongate, weak
knobs abapically.
Weak parietal
tooth
strong denticles
within : ID low,
DI-D3 high,
gradually shrinking
abapically. DI
strongest, D3 split
Creamy-white or
pale tan,
occasionally with
small brown
blotches at base of
spines. Aperture
white
8
rounded
broad nodes
smooth or with 1 or
2 low, narrow
nodes abapically.
Small parietal tooth
adapicall
strong denticles
within: ID weak,
DI strong, high,
D2-D4 smaller,
almost similar in
size
Shell white, black
and orange as
follows: nodes
resuklting from
crossing of PI, P3
and PS with axial
ribs white; nodes of
IP, P2 and P4
orange; interspaces
black. Aperture
entirely mauve
Okinawa (Ishigaki
Id), Philippine
Islands (Cebu and
Luzon) and Ambon,
Indonesia
French Polynesia, | Indo-West Pacific.
Tubuaï and Tahiti,
Society
Archipelago, on
reef flats
Sri Lanka,
Indonesia, northern
Japan, Queensland
(Australia) and
| New Caledonia
Ai
South
Mozambique,
Western Guam,
Agat Bay and Pit
Lagoon, and Tahiti
Table 2. Comparisons of Morula species
Tuamotu
Archipelago and
Tubuaï
111
R. H Morula ss.
Remarks. It was difficult to determinate precisely the
nomenclature of the spiral cords covering the last
whorl without studying the ontogeny. However, a
careful examination of several specimens and of the
internal denticles of the outer apertural lip led to the
present conclusion. The similar shell morphology and
outline of M purpureocincta has led to the
misidentification of that species by several authors,
including myself. M purpureocincta differs in having
a larger shell with different spiral sculpture, a broader
aperture with smaller teeth. See also Table 2.
Text fig. C. Morula albanigra n.sp.
Shell: 7.1 x 4.3 mm. Photro courtesy H. Kubo
Figures 37-47
NOVAPEX 3 (4): 97-118, 10 nov. 2002
Species
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
lhanks to H. Conley and F. Schroeder, Guam, for the
gift of Morula albanigra n.sp. and other species, to H.
Kubo, Okinawa Prefectural Fisheries Experimental
Station, for the gift of specimens, for information, and
for drawings and photographs, to J. Tründlé, La Force,
France, for the loan and gift of Morula peasei n.sp.
and other material, and to M. Balleton and R.
Gourguet, Tahiti for the loan of specimens. I am very
grateful also to A.J. Baldinger, Museum of
Comparative Zoology, Cambridge, Massachusetts, and
to G. Rosenberg and M. Kitson, Academy of Natural
Sciences, Philadelphia, for the loan of Pease's type
material. This study wouldn't have been possible
without their help and assistance. Thanks also to the
staff of the malacology department of the Natural
History Museum, London and of the Muséum national
d'Histoire naturelle, Paris for their collaboration in
many ways, to Anders Warén, Natural History
Museum, Stockholm, Sweden, for radula preparation
and SEM work, and to B. Marshall, Museum of New
Zealand, Wellington, New Zealand, for his useful
comments and corrections on the manuscript. D.
Merle, Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle,
Laboratoire de Paléontologie, Paris and C. Vilvens,
Oupeye, Belgium, added some interesting comments
and corrections on the final draft. Thanks to both.
37. Morula variabilis (Pease, 1868), French Polynesia,Tubuaï, coll. R. Houart, 7 mm.
38-40. M. rodgersi Houart, 2000
38-39. Guam, Piti Lagoon, among rocks, 6-9m, holotype MNHN, 11 mm; 40. Guam, North of Alutom Island,
coll. R. Houart, 11.9 mm.
41-43. M. purpureocincta (Preston, 1909)
41-42. Ceylon (Sri Lanka), holotype BM(NH) 1915.1.6.28, 9.6 mm; 43. Thailand, Phuket, South of Patong
Beach. coll. R. Houart, 10.1 mm.
44-47. M. parva (Reeve, 1846)
44-45. Philippine Isands, Luzon, lectotype BM(NH) 1968471, 8 mm; 46-47. Indonesia, Ambon, S.E. side of
Pombo Island, littoral, under coral, RMNH. 8.5 mm.
112
R. HOUART Morula s.s. species NOVAPEX 3 (4): 97-118, 10 nov. 2002
R. HOUAR1 Morula s.s. species NOVAPEX 3 (4): 97-118, 10 nov. 2002
Figures 48-57
48. Morula uva (Rüding, 1798), Marquesas, coll. J. Tründle, 24.9 mm; 49. M. aspera (Lamarck, 1816), lectotype
MHNG 1101/17/2, 20.5 mm, photo G. Ratton.
50-51. M. rumphiusi Houart, 1996 fl
50. Indonesia, Ambon, East side of Laha, holotype RMNH 9443, 21.4 mm; 51. Mozambique Island, rocks in |
harbour, NM L1463, 18.4 mm; 52. M. funiculata (Reeve, 1846), syntype BM(NH) 1968475, 17 mm. |
53. M. nodulosa (C.B. Adams, 1845), Gabon, MNHN, 17 mm; 54. M. consanguinea (Smith, 1890), Saint l
Helena, MNHN, 13.8 mm; 55. M. praecipua Rehder, 1980, Easter Island, coll. R. Houart, 17 mm. |
56-57. M. oparense (Melvill, 1912)
56. Rapa, syntype BM(NH) 1886.6.9.70-S5, 14 mm; 57. Rapa, EPHE, 17.5 mm.
114
R. HOUART
Morula s.s. species
NOVAPEX 3 (4): 97-118, 10 nov. 2002
R. HOUAR1 Morula s.s. species NOVAPEX 3 (4): 97-118, 10 nov. 2002
Figures 58-62 |
58. Morula granulata (Duclos, 1831), Tahiti, coll. R. Houart, 24.1 mm; 59. M. musiva (Kiener, 1835),
Singapore, East coast, Park Beach, coll. R. Houart, 27.2 mm; 60. M. marginalba (Blainville, 1832), Australia, 1
South Queensland, coll. R. Houart, 28.3 mm; 61. M. anaxares (Kiener, 1835), South Africa, Natal, Durban, coll.
R. Houart, 14.5 mm; 62. M striata (Pease, 1868), Tahiti, coll. R. Houart, 14.5 mm. |
|
|
116
R. HOUART
Morula s.s. species
NOVAPEX 3 (4): 97-118, 10 nov. 2002
cons
117
R. HOUART
Morula s.s. species
REFERENCES
Bouchet, P. 1987. La protoconque des gastéropodes.
lhesis, Paris: 1-181.
Cernohorsky, W.O. 1969. The Muricidae of Fiji. Part
I1- subfamily Thaidinae. The Veliger 11 (4): 293-
315:
Cernohorsky, W.O. 1972. Marine Shells of the
Pacific, Vol. 2, Pacific Publications, Sydney: 1-
411.
Cernohorsky, W.O. 1975. Supplementary notes on
the taxonomy of buccinid species of the
subfamily Pisaniinae (Mollusca: Gastropoda).
Rec. Auckland Inst. Mus. 12: 175-211.
Cernohorsky, W.O. 1978. The taxonomy of some
Indo-Pacific Mollusca, part 6. Rec. Auckland Inst.
Mus. 15: 67-86.
Cernohorsky, W.O. 1987. Type specimens of Pacific
Mollusca described mainly by A. Garrett and W.
Pease with description of a new Morula species
(Mollusca: Gastropoda), Rec. Auckland Inst. Mus.
24: 93-105.
Drivas, J. & Jay, M. 1988. Coquillages de la Réunion
et de l'Ile Maurice. Delachaux & Niestlé,
Neuchâtel-Paris: 1-159.
Fujioka, Y. 1985. Systematic evaluation of radulae
characters in Thaïdinae (Gastropoda: Muricidae).
J. Sci. Hiroshima Univ. ser. B, Div. 1 (Zoology),
31: 235-287.
Higo, S., Callomon, P. & Goto, Y. 1999. Catalogue
and bibliography of the marine shell-bearing
Mollusca of Japan. Elle Scientific Publications,
Osaka, Japan: 1-749.
Houart, R. 1996. Results of the Rumphius
Biohistorical Expedition to Ambon (1990). Part.
5. Mollusca, Gastropoda, Muricidae. Zoo!. Med.
70: 377-397.
Houart, R. & Trôndle, J. 1997. Additions to "Les
Muricidae de Polynésie Française" and
description of a new species of Morula
Schumacher, 1817 (Muricidae, Rapaninae) from
French Polynesia. Apex 12 (1): 1-7.
Johnson, R.I. 1994. Types of shelled Indo-Pacific
mollusks described by W.H. Pease. Bull. Mus.
Comp. Zool. 154 (1): 1-61.
Kaicher, S.D. 1980. Card catalogue of world-wide
shells, Muricidae. V. Privatly publ. St. Petersburg,
Florida.
118
Kay, E.A. 1979. Hawaiian Marine Shells. Reef and
shore fauna of Hawaii. Section 4: Mollusca.
Bernice P. Bishop Mus. Spec. Publ. 64(4): 1-
xviii, 1-653.
Kay, À. & Clench, W.J. 1975. A bibliography of
William Harper Pease, malacologist of
Polynesia. Occasional Papers of the Delaware
Museum of Natural History 16: 1-50.
Kool, S.P. 1993. Phylogenetic analysis of the
Rapaninae (Neogastropoda: Muricidae).
Malacologia 35 (2): 155-259.
Merle, D.1999. Za radiation des Muricidae
(Gastropoda : Neogastropoda) au Paléogène :
approche phylogénétique et évolutive. Paris.
Thèse de doctorat du Muséum national d'Histoire
naturelle : 1-vi, 1-499,
Merle, D. 2001. The spiral cords and the internal
denticles of the outer lip in the Muricidae:
terminology and methodological comments.
Novapex 2 (3): 69-91.
Okutani, T. 2000. Marine Mollusks in Japan, Tokai
University Press, Tokyo, Japan, 1173 pp.
Pease, W.H. 1860. Descriptions of new species of
Mollusca from the Sandwich Islands, pt. Il. Proc.
Zool. Soc. London: 141-148.
Preston, H.B. 1909. Description of new land and
marine shells from Ceylon and S. India. Rec. Ind.
Mus. 3 (2): 133-140.
Reeve, L.A. 1846. Conchologia iconica , or
illustration of the shells of molluscous animals.
Monograph of the genus Ricinula. L. Reeve,
London, vol. 3: pls. 1-6.
Sowerby, G.B. 1893. New Shells from Mauritius.
Proc. Malac. Soc. London 1: 45-47.
Springsteen, F.J. & Leobrera, FE.M. 1986. Shells of the
Philippines: 1-377, pls. 1-100, Carfel Seashells
Mus., Manila.
Trôndle, J. & Houart, R. 1992. Les Muricidae de
Polynésie Française. Apex 7 (3-4): 67-149.
Wells, FE, Bryce, C.W., Clarck, J.E. & Hansen,
G.M. 1990. Christmas shells. The marine
mollusces of Christmas Island (Indian Ocean).
Christmas Island Natural History Association,
Christmas Id.: i-1i, 1-98.
Wilson, B. 1994. Australian Marine Shells. Vol. 2.
Odyssey Publishing, Kallaroo: 1-370.
NOVAPEX 3 (4): 97-118, 10 nov. 2002
WAKEFIELD & MCCLEERY
Serrata from French Polynesia NOVAPEX 3 (4): 119-126, 10 nov. 2002
A review of the genus Serrata Jousseaume, 1875
(Gastropoda : Marginellidae) from French Polynesia
Andrew WAKEFIELD
14 Forest Side, Buckhurst Hill, Essex, 1G9 SSL, UK.
Tony McCLEERY
The Moat House, Fort Road, St Peter Port, Guernsey, GY1 1ZU, C.I.
KEY WORDS. Marginellidae, Serrata, Central South Pacific, French Polynesia, new species,
sibling species.
ABSTRACT. Serrata translata (Redfield, 1870) the single known French Polynesian species of
the marginellid genus Serrata (Jousseaume, 1875) is studied in detail. Three new sibling species of
Serrata are described, one from the Tuamotu Archipelago and two from the Society Islands. The
sympatric occurrence of two sibling species is discussed. The animals are figured for the first time.
INTRODUCTION
A recent private expedition to the islands of the
Central South Pacific by the second author has
enabled extensive sampling of the microgastropod
faunal assemblages of the littoral and infralittoral
zones in five out of the forty or so atolls of the
Tuamotu Archipelago and four of the Society Islands
(Fig. 2). A detailed study of the encountered
populations of living Marginellidae and Cystiscidae
has realised a wealth of new information which the
authors propose to present in a series of forthcoming
papers, of which this is the first.
The molluscan faunas of the archipelagos of the
Central South Pacific are mainly known from the
extensive works of the American conchologist
William Harper Pease (1824-1871), who between
1860 and 1872 described five hundred species of
marine and terrestrial molluses. These included a
member of the genus Serrata (Jousseaume, 1875) as
Marginella pyriformis Pease, 1868 from the Tuamotu
Archipelago. Two years later, William Redfield
corrected Pease’s synonymy by renaming the species
as Marginella translata (Redfield, 1870).
The Polynesian species presented in this paper share
the characteristic features of S. serrata (Gaskoin,
1849) (Fig. 1), the type species of the genus, namely
a gently curved, strongly denticulated labrum, and an
aperture which is more or less evenly narrow along
its length. The authors therefore propose to assign the
new species described herein to Serrata Gaskoin
“sensu stricto”. Further discussion of the taxonomy
of the “group Serrata” sensu Coovert & Coovert
(1995) with its great diversity of radulae and shell
morphologies falls beyond the scope of this paper.
In recent years the issue of the true identity of the
French Polynesian representatives of the genus
Serrata has become somewhat muddled, with the
appearance of one, two and three banded specimens
in collections. These shells (for example the single
banded example in Lipe 1991, PI. 7, p. 15, no. 26) are
usually labelled as Serrata translata (Redfield,
1870). In the current work we aim to clarify the
identity of Serrata translata and to describe two
related new species from the Society Islands one
from the Tuamotu Archipelago.
Fig. 1 S. serrata (Gaskoin 1849), type specimen.
Materials and methods
All live specimens were obtained by breaking apart
friable dead coral lumps into a bowl and waiting for
the animals to crawl out of the resulting grit and up
the side
of the bowl. The coral lumps were taken from 0.2 to
12 metres by wading, snorkelling or scuba diving.
Dead shells were found in hand sieved sand from 1-
10 metres, and in beach drift.
Photographs of the living animals were taken shortly
after collection by the second author, using a Kodak
DCS 410 digital single lens reflex camera with a 60
mm Nikkor 1:2.8 D macro lens and ring flash.
Abbreviations
BM(NH): Natural History Museum, London,
England.
119
a
=]
Q
A
Fa
(e)
(=
(=)
So
a
1
a
rm
+
——t
em
<
to)
ps
<
2
©
2;
PE
F2
o
=
>
©
à
=
O
£
œ)
ee
Lu
(=
R-
2
À
A
WAKEFIELD & MCCLEERY
vHaNvIO SJ17
JOMII TND .
à
CZETLELTL De Q
TL A
PISOUAIOY OUI JO de 7 ‘SU
h eisauAj0o4 youas
Ÿ __asievèue:4 21sgu4A]0od4g
T nov O ;
1ONViVM II
?J
vuman ru LHVI 7/3
77
Pda 14 re OL NUIDH ©
(a, (4
NO 3 V1 A mages 3 : . cou Ep a '
(A ner Avi rOWYL RU Denis
ne PT EU EL)
7 Ex
noir VA Qi ED CC
a or ge
n
s39#039 10 A
iNIW31 Prob
na SJ
120
WAKEFIELD & MCCLEERY
Serrata from French Polynesia NOVAPEX 3 (4): 119-126, 10 nov. 2002
MCZ: Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard,
Massachusetts, U.S.A.
ANSP: Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia.
AWC: Andrew Wakefield Collection.
TMC: Tony McCleery Collecton.
FBC: Franck Boyer Collection.
spm: live taken specimen
sh: dead collected shell
ad: adult subject
juv: juvenile subject
SYSTEMATICS
Genus Serrata Jousseaume, 1875
Serrata Jousseaume, 1875: 167, 230
[Type species originally designated as Marginella
serrata Gaskoin, 1849]
Serrata translata (Redfield, 1870)
Figs. 3,4, 6-14
Marginella pyriformis Pease, 1868: 280.
[Non- M.(Volutella) pyriformis Carpenter, 1865]
Marginella translata Redfield, 1870: 259
Type material. Tomlin (1917) reports that the Pease
collection in MCZ has a lot of twelve M. pyriformis
from the Paumotu’s labelled in Pease’s handwriting
(no. 24968). Johnson (1994) listed all the types of
shelled Indo-Pacific molluscs described by W.H.
Pease, but mentions only six type specimens: a
lectotype selected by him (ANSP 29541), four
paralectotypes (ANSP 391061), and one
paralectotype (MCZ 24968).
After his death, much of Pease’s duplicate material
was known to have been traded and distributed
widely. There is Pease material in the National
Museum of Natural History, Washington D.C., and
the Bernice Pauahi Bishop Museum, Honolulu, but
the whereabouts of the remaining six of Pease’s types
is unknown to the authors.
Redfield (1870) based the renaming of M. pyriformis
as M. translata on the type material of Pease.
The paralectotype MCZ 024968 (Fig. 3) was studied
by the authors. It is a three banded specimen with 20
labial denticles, measuring 4.8 x 2.45 mm. The
lectotype ANSP 29541 is also three banded and
measures 4.0 x 2.0 mm. Johnson (1994) figures this
lectotype (P1.7, fig. 21).
Other material examined. Tuamotu Archipelago,
Fakarava North. Outer beach, 1 ad. sh, TMC;
Fakarava South. From dead coral lump in pass reef
area, 15 ad. spm., TMC; outer beach, 1 ad. sh., TMC;
16°30.1°S 145°29.3°W, from a dead coral lump, in
1-2m, 1 ad. spm. and 1 juv. spm., AWC; Fakarava
South-West. From a lump of dead coral on inner side
of barrier reef flats in 1m, 1 ad. spm., AWC; From a
lump of dead coral on inner side of barrier reef flats
in Im, 10 ad. spm., TMC; Makemo. From a dead
coral lump in pass reef area, 1 ad. spm., TMC (Figs.
11,12); From inner and outer beaches, 3 ad. sh.
TMC; Toau. Outer beach, 1 ad. sh., TMC: Outside
main reef, in sand at 8m, 1 ad. sh. TMC: Outside
main reef, in sand at 10m, 1 ad. sh. AWC.
Fig. 3. M. pyriformis, paralectotype MCZ 024968
Original Description. ‘Shell oblong pyriform,
smooth, shining, white, with three yellowish bands at
the suture, in the middle, and at the base; spire short;
outer lip thickened externally, denticulate within its
whole length; aperture narrow linear.”
Complementary notes. Pease described this species
on the basis of shell shape. The type figure (Fig. 4) is
indeed very pyriform. Of all 38 specimens of this
species collected by the second author, none
exhibited this extreme shape, and as the available
type material is sub-pyriform to sub-cylindrical, the
authors can only conclude that the lithographer
exaggerated the pyriform outline of the shell.
Samples taken by the second author reveal a great
variability in shell profiles with sub-cylindrical (Figs.
6-8), cylindrical (Fig. 9), ovate (Fig. 10) and sub-
pyriform (Fig. 11) specimens being found.
Fig. 4 M. pyriformis, original 1868 illustration
The number of labial denticles varies from 13 to 20,
all strong except at the anterior extremity where they
quickly become very faint and difficult to count.
WAKEFIELD & MCCLEERY\
Serrata from French Polynesia NOVAPEX 3 (4): 119-126, 10 nov. 2002
he background colour of the shell is a translucent
milky white, and is overlaid by three bands of yellow
to dark brown. These bands are always visible, even
in fresh dead collected shells. The anterior band
emerges from the aperture at the level of the ‘false
fifth’ plication, also colouring the posterior two
plications but not the anterior two. It completely
colours the anterior fifth of the body whorl, including
the lip. The central band emerges from the posterior
half of the aperture, covers the central fifth of the
shell and colours the external varix a shightly darker
shade. Colour does not extend, however, onto the
edge of the lip or the denticles in this central zone.
lhe posterior band emerges from the aperture at the
level of the insertion of the lip. In many specimens
viewed ventrally, this band can initially be rather
faint, becoming more obvious further from the
aperture. This band covers the subsutural fifth of the
body whorl and the glazed suture. The spire and the
protoconch remains translucent white in cleaned
specimens, although in some deeply coloured
specimens the sutural area of the spire is also
coloured by the posterior band. The colour of the
posterior band extends onto the edge of the lip,
posterior to the first labial denticle. AIl three bands
are visible within the aperture, showing through the
translucent shell.
From a study of several animals: Type 2 animal (figs.
12-14). Tentacles long and slender, small black eyes
laterally at base of tentacles. Siphon moderately long,
foot shightly wider than shell, and normally 1.25x the
length of the shell. Propodium widened at anterior
border. Whole animal translucent except for milky
opacity within the widened anterior border of
propodium (mentum) and siphon (Fig. 13). Opaque
white dots on the foot densely to sparsely distributed
(Fig. 14). Spotting absent in the single live specimen
obtained from Makemo (Fig. 12).
Presumed modified type 6 radula (after Coovert and
Coovert 1995).
Type locality. Referred to as ‘Paumotu’s’. The
Tuamotu Archipelago is the current name for this
geographic area.
Distribution. Confined to the Tuamotu Archipelago
in the South Central Pacific Ocean (Fig.1). The
species was found on the atolls of Makemo, Fakarava
and Toau. It was not found in the atolls of Tahanea
and Faite, but was replaced in these two localities by
S. tahanea Sp.nov. As only these atolls were checked,
it is not yet possible to comment further on the
distribution of S. translata within the Tuamotu’s.
Habitat. Found protected within crevices of dead
coral lumps. In each case, specimens were found in
areas where there was current and clear water. Where
specimens were collected on the inside of the barrier
reef they were associated with the channels which
drain the water coming over the reef into the lagoon.
122
Remarks. The specimens encountered exactly match
the type material and type locality, therefore the
identity of S. translata as being the three banded
species from the Tuamotu Archipelago is beyond
doubt.
The opaque white dots found on the foot and
tentacles of the animal (Figs. 13, 14), are variable in
intensity, and are apparently lacking in at least one
population (Makemo). The chromatism of the animal
is therefore an unreliable character to use when
separating specimens of this species from S. fahanea
Sp. nov. $. raiatea Sp. nov., and S. polynesiae sp.
nov., and in any case conchological characters are
perfectly adequate for identification purposes.
The largest shells were found in Toau, and the
smallest in Makemo. The Makemo shells (Fig. 11)
were significantly darker banded than the Fakarava
examples, some of which had very pale bands
indeed. Live S. translata were only found in
Fakarava and Makemo.
Serrata raiatea Sp.nov.
Figs. 15-17
Type material. Society Islands, Raïatea, in dead
coral lump in West Lagoon, holotype MCZ323755
(4.8x2.6 mm) (Figs 15-17).
Paratypes: 4 TMC, 4.9 x 2.45 mm; 4.8 x 2.45 mm;
4.9 x 2.6 mm; 4.4 x 2.25 mm; 1 AWC, 4.7 x 2.4 mm.
Other material examined. Society Islands, Raïatea
West Lagoon. 2 ad. spm., 4.5 x 2.38 mm; 4.5 x 2.37
mm, TMC; In dead coral lumps, in Im, 1 ad. spm.,
4.9 x 2.35 mm, AWC.
Description. Shell small to medium sized (4.5-5
mm), sub-pyriform, sub-cylindrical or ovate. Spire
low to moderately elevated, of 2 whorls excluding
paucispiral protoconch of 1.5 whorls. Strong external
varix. Lip internally thickened, with 15-18 strong
denticles. Four strong columellar plications and a
very Weak ‘false fifth’ plication all occupying almost
half the apertural length. The anterior two plications
extending well out of the aperture. Aperture either
flaring slightly along its length or parallel sided with
a weak anterior flare. Base colour milky white with
two brown bands on body whorl:
The anterior band originates at level of ‘false fifth”
plication and it is usually the narrower of the two
bands. The posterior band emerges from the posterior
fifth of the aperture and colours almost all of the
posterior half of the body whorl, stopping just short
of the suture (Fig. 17). The spire is uncoloured,
whilst the external varix is coloured darker brown all
along its length, although this colour is lost on
progressing towards the very edge of the lip (Figs.
1516):
Animal based on a study of several animals from
Raïatea: Type 2 animal. Tentacles long, slender.
Small black eyes laterally positioned at base of
|
WAKEFIELD & MCCLEERY
Serrata from French Polynesia NOVAPEX 3 (4): 119-126, 10 nov. 2002
tentacles. Siphon moderately long. Foot slightly
wider than shell and normally 1.25x length of shell.
Propodium widened at anterior border. Whole animal
translucent, apart from milky opacity within the
mentum and siphon. Spotting absent. External
mantle not seen.
Presumed Modified type 6 radula. Coovert &
Coovert (1995) extracted the radula (Fig. 5) from a
specimen from Raiatea, but the decoration of the
shell was not given. We therefore cannot attribute
this radula specifically to either S. raiatea sp. nov. or
S. polynesiae Sp. nov.
Fig. 5 Radula of Serrata sp. from Raïatea
(Courtesy G.A. Coovert).
Type Locality. Raiatea, Society Islands.
Distribution. Five localities were checked in the
Society Islands: Tahiti (Hitii), Tahiti (Maeva)
Moorea, Huahine, and Raïatea. S. raiatea sp. nov.
was only found on Raiatea, and subject to further
investigation, we conclude that it is possible that S.
raiatea Sp.nov. is endemic in the Island of Raïiatea.
Habitat. Found protected within the crevices of dead
coral lumps, in shallow water.
Serrata polynesiae sp. nov.
Figs. 18-23
Type material. Society Islands, Raiatea, in dead
coral lump in West Lagoon, holotype MCZ323756
(4.5x2.4 mm) (Figs. 18-20).
Paratypes: 1 TMC, 4.9x2.6 mm, 1 AWC, 4.9x2.4
mm.
Other material examined. Society Islands, Raiatea
West Lagoon. 1 ad. spm., 4.45 x 2.35 mm, TMC (ex
B. Lipe coll.); Raiatea. 3 sh., TMC.
Description. Shell small to medium sized (4.5-5
mm), sub-pyriform, sub-cylindrical or ovate. Spire
low to moderately elevated, of 2 whorls excluding
paucispiral protoconch of 1.5 whorls. Strong external
varix. Lip internally thickened, with 15-18 strong
denticles. Four strong columellar plications and a
very Weak ‘false fifth’ plication all occupying almost
half the apertural length. The anterior two plications
extending well out of the aperture. Aperture either
flaring slightly along its length or parallel sided with
a weak anterior flare. Base colour milky white with a
single wide brown band on body whorl. The band,
which is slightly darker in colour at its edges,
originates from posterior half of aperture (Fig. 18).
Spire uncoloured, whilst the external varix 1s
coloured darker brown all along its length. This
colour is present also on the very edge of the lip
(Figs. 18, 19).
Animal based on a study of several animals from
Raïatea: Type 2 animal (fig. 21-23). Tentacles long,
slender. Small black eyes laterally positioned at base
of tentacles. Siphon moderately long. Foot slightly
wider than shell and normally 1.25x length of shell.
Propodium widened at anterior border. Whole animal
translucent, apart from milky opacity within the
mentum and siphon. Spotting absent. External
mantle not seen.
Presumed Modified type 6 radula. Coovert &
Coovert (1995) extracted the radula (Fig. 5) from a
specimen from Raiatea, but the decoration of the
shell is unknown. We therefore cannot attribute this
radula specifically to either S. raiatea sp. nov. or S.
polynesiae Sp. nov.
Type locality. Raïatea, Society Islands.
Distribution. Five localities were checked in the
Society Islands: Tahiti (Hitii), Tahiti (Maeva),
Moorea, Huahine, and Raïatea. S. polynesiae sp. nov.
was only found on Raïatea, and subject to further
investigation, we conclude that it is possible that S.
polynesiae sp.nov. is endemic in the Island of
Raïatea.
Habitat. Found protected within the crevices of dead
coral lumps, in shallow water.
Remarks. Both S. raiatea and S. polynesiae have
been found living within a 100 square metre area of
reef system in Raiatea. Intergrading specimens (in
the form of single banded shells where the band starts
at the suture, or two banded shells where the
posterior band starts some distance from the suture)
have been looked for but not found. It appears
therefore that here we have a case of a true sympatric
occurrence of two very closely related sibling
species. The principal differences between the two
species are based on the chromatism of the shell with
respect to the relative position of the band(s). A
secondary differentiating character 1s the uncoloured
lip edge in S. raiatea compared with the coloured
edge in S. polynesiae. Their affinity to S. ranslata
from the Tuamotu’s is clear, but this 1s not as close as
their relationship to each other for the following
reasons;
1. The columellar plications of S. raiatea and S.
polynesiae lie at a noticeably different angle to the
long axis of the shell than those of S. franslata: In S.
raiatea and S. polynesiae the plications tend to lie
more at right angles to the long axis (Figs. 15, 18),
whereas in S. franslata they tend to lie more
obliquely to it (Figs.6, 9-11).
2. The yellow brown banding does not colour the
columellar plications in S. raiatea and S. polynesiae
123
WAKEFIELD & MCCLEERY\
Serrata from French Polynesia NOVAPEX 3 (4): 119-126, 10 nov. 2002
but it does colour the posterior two plications in S.
translata
3. S translata has an opaque white spotted animal
(except one specimen from Makemo), whereas in S.
raiatea and $. polynesiae the animals are identical
and these spots are always absent.
4. It has been observed that the ‘pod’ which
surrounds the eye is larger in S. raiatea and S.
polvnesiae than it is in S. translata.
5. In most cases the shells of S. raiatea and S.
polvnesiae are smaller than shells of S. rranslata,
sometimes by as much as 1 mm.
6. $. raiatea and S. polynesiae occur sympatrically,
whilst S. rranslata occurrs approximately 200
nautical miles away in the Tuamotu’s, and separated
from the former by deep ocean. As well as the
phenotypic differences noted in 1-5 above, S.
translata is likely to have evolved genotypically
further from the two Society Island species due to
this geographic separation over geological time.
Serrata tahanea sp. nov.
Figs. 24-30
Type material. Tuamotu Archipelago, Tahanea, in
dead coral lump in shallow water, holotype MCZ
323757 (3.6 x 1.85 mm) (Figs. 24-26).
Paratypes: 1 MCZ 323758; 2 AWC, 4.0 x 2.0 mm;
3.7 x 1.75 mm, 1 FBC (unmeasured); 6 TMC, 3.8 x
2.0 mm; 3.5 x 1.9 mm; 3.8 x 1.95 mm; 3.8 x 1.8 mm;
3.65 x 1.8 mm; 3.6 x 1.8 mm.
Other material examined. Tuamotu Archipelago,
Tahanea, 35 ad. spm., TMC: pinnacle reef at
16°51.6"S 144°40.5°W 28 ad. sh., TMC; pinnacle
reef at 16°51.6*S 144°40.5°’W 2 ad. sh., AWC: reef
near first pass, 1 ad. sh. AWC: Faiite, from beach
outside the motu’s, 2 ad. sh., TMC.
Description. Shell small (3.5-4.0 mm), sub-pyriform
to sub-cylindrical with a low to moderately elevated
spire of 2 whorls, excluding protoconch. Paucispiral
protoconch of 1.5 whorls. Strong external varix. Lip
thickened internally, with 17-20 strong denticles.
Four strong columellar plications and a very weak
‘false fifth’ plication, together occupying nearly half
the aperture. The anterior two plications extending
well out of the aperture. Aperture parallel sided with
Figures 6-30
6-14. Serrata translata Redfield, 1870
only a slight anterior flare. Colour uniformly pale
translucent golden-tan.
Animal: Based on a study of several animals from
Tahanea. Type 2 animal (Fig. 29, 30). Tentacles long
and slender. Small black eyes, siphon moderately
long, foot as wide as shell and 1.5x as long.
Propodium widened anteriorly. Animal translucent
except for milky opacity within the mentum. Spotting
absent. External mantle not seen.
Presumed modified type 6 radula (after Coovert &
Coovert, 1995).
Type locality. Tahanea, Tuamotu Archipelago (Fig.
1).
Distribution. In the present state of our
documentation, only known from the atolls of
Tahanea and Faaite, Tuamotu archipelago (Fig. 1).
Habitat. Only one living colony was found, and this
was located on a reef just inside one of the three
passes. The water here was particularly clear, as it is
throughout Tahanea lagoon. The specimens were
found protected within the crevices of dead coral
lumps in depths from 0.2 to 12 metres, and most of
the dead corals had some green weed growth
attached.
Remarks. This species is similar in shell shape to S.
translata. The configuration of the columellar
plications and the number of labial denticles are also
shared features. The diagnostic differences lie in the
colouration of the shell (uniformly golden-tan, and
never banded) and the smaller labial denticles,
though the small size in relation to S. franslata, S.
raiatea and S. polynesiae is also an important factor.
It is also clear that the animal (Figs. 31, 32) lacks the
opaque white spots that are present on most
specimens of the only other Tuamotu species, S.
translata. This is, however, an unreliable (and
unnecessary) character on which to base an
identification since Makemo specimens of S.
translata also do not have a spotted animal, and they
can be reliably separated from S. fahanea on
conchological grounds alone. The second author did
not find S. franslata occuring sympatrically with this
species, nor were intergrading specimens of the two
species found.
6-8. Fakarava, 5.0x2.6mm, TMC; 9. Toau, 5.9x3.0mm, TMC; 10. Fakarava, 5.2x2.9mm, TMC; 11. Makemo,
4.2x2.2mm, TMC: 12. Makemo, live animal; 13. Fakarava, view of head and anterior part of foot; 14. Fakarava,
view of posterior part of foot.
15-17. Serrata raiatea sp. nov., Raïatea, 4.8x2.6mm, holotype, MCZ323755.
18-23. Serrata polynesiae sp. nov.
18-20. Raiatea, 4.5x2.4mm, holotype, MCZ323756; 21-23. Raiatea, different views of the animal.
24-30. Serrata tahanea sp. nov.
24-26. Serrata tahanea sp. nov., Tahanea, 3.6x1.85mm, holotype, MCZ323757; 27-28. Tahanea, 3.65x1.85mm,
showing colour when fresh; 29-30. Tahanea, two different views of the animal.
124
WAKEFIELD & MCCLEERY Serrata from French Polynesia NOVAPEX 3 (4): 119-126, 10 nov. 2002
WAKEFIELD & MCCLEERY
Serrata from French Polynesia NOVAPEX 3 (4): 119-126, 10 nov. 2002
lwo dead, unbanded shells of a similar size to S.
tahanea sp.nov. were found on Faiite, and the authors
consider that these are best placed in this taxon
rather than with S. ranslata.
lhe golden-tan colour of live collected specimens
(Figs 27,28) fades rapidly after collection and
cleaning of the shells to a translucent pale yellow
(Figs. 24-26).
DISCUSSION
Shells of the four taxa S. franslata Redfield, 1870, S.
raiatea Sp.nov., $. polynesiae sp.nov. and S. tahanea
sp.nov. discussed herein can be easily separated on
the basis of their size and colour pattern: S. translata
always has three bands and is the largest (av. 5.1
mm). $. raiatea sp.n. has two bands and is shightly
smaller (av. 4.7 mm) whereas its sibling species S.
polynesiae has one broad band. S. fahanea has no
banding, is a solid orange-tan colour and is the
smallest of the four (av. 3.65 mm).
The Tuamotu’s and the Society Islands are the first
stronghold of Marginellidae in the Central South
Pacific when progressing from East to West.
Exploration of shallow water habitats in the Cook
Islands, the Samoa’s, Tonga (including the most
southern point at Minerva reefs) and Fiji by the
second author has not provided any further records.
The majority of the atolls and islands in the
Tuamotu’s and Society Islands still remain
unexplored for micromolluses, and it would not be
surprising if further locality records of the described
species are made there in the future. It is also
possible that further discoveries of new sibling
species in the Serrata group may be made with future
collecting efforts throughout French Polynesia.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The authors would like to thank Mr. F. Boyer
(Sevran, France) for being a constant source of
inspiration. Thanks also to Mr. A Baldinger
126
(Curatorial Associate, Museum of Comparative
Zoology, Harvard, Massachusetts, U.S.A.) for
assistance with background research and type
material.
REFERENCES
Coovert, G.A. and Coovert, H.K. 1995. Revision of
the Supraspecific Classification of
Marginelliform Gastropods. The Nautilus 109
(2-3): 43-110.
Johnson, R. I. 1994. Types of Shelled Indo-Pacific
Mollusks Described by W.H. Pease. Bulletin of
the Museum of Comparative Zoology 154(1).
Jousseaume, F. P. 1875. Coquilles de la famille des
marginelles. Monographie. Revue et Magasin de
Zoologie 3 (3): 164-271, 429-435, pls. 7-8.
Kaicher, S. A. 1981. Card Catalogue of World-Wide
Shells, Pack No. 26 — Marginellidae Part II, cards
2690. Published by author.
Kay, E. A. and Clench, W. J. 1975. A Bibliography
of William Harper Pease, Malacologist of
Polynesia. Part 1. A Biography of William Harper
Pease by E. A. Kay. 1-21. Part 2. Catalogue of
species and bibliography of William Harper Pease
by W. J. Clench. 22-50. Nemouria, Occasional
Papers of the Delaware Museum of Natural
History 16: 1-50.
Lipe R. 1991. Marginellas. The Shell Store, St
Petersburg Beach, Florida, U.S.A. Published by
author.
Pease, W. H. 1868, Apr.2". Descriptions of Sixty-
Five New Species of Marine Gasteropodae,
Inhabiting Polynesia. American Journal of
Conchology 3 (4): 280-281, pl. 23, fig. 21.
Redfield, J. H. 1870, Oct 6”. Catalogue of the known
species, recent and fossil of the family
Marginellidae. American Journal of Conchology
6 (2): 215-269.
Tomlin, J.R. Le B. 1917, Aug. DD Systematic list
of the Marginellidae. Proceedings of the
Malacological Society of London 12(5): 242-306.
|
|
|
C. VILVENS
Lischkeia mahajangaensis n.sp. NOVAPEX 3 (4): 127-131, 10 nov. 2002
Description of Lischkeia mahajangaensis n. sp.
(Gastropoda: Trochidae: Eucyclinae: Calliotropini)
from East Madagascar
Claude VILVENS
Rue de Hermalle, 113 - B-4680 Oupeye, Belgium
cvilvens@prov-liege.be
KEY WORDS. Gastropoda, Trochidae, Madagascar, Lischkeia mahajangaensis n. sp.
ABSTRACT. Lischkeia mahajangaensis n.sp. is described and compared with similar
Calliotropini species from deep waters of the Indo-Pacific area.
RESUME. Lischkeia mahajangaensis n.sp. est décrite et comparée avec des espèces analogues de
Calliotropini d'eaux profondes de la zone Indo-Pacifique.
INTRODUCTION
A few month ago, Guido T. Poppe, a well known
shell collector from Belgium, entrusted me with two
shells from deep water off Fast Madagascar. These
shells belong obviously to the subfamily Eucyclinae,
tribe Calliotropini, probably to the genus Lischkeia
Fischer in Kiener, 1879. They reminded me two
other slightly bigger shells, coming from the same
area, in the material of the Muséum national
d'Histoire naturelle of Paris. Further studies showed
that these four shells belong to an unknown species
that is described in this paper.
Abbreviations
Repository
MNEN : Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris,
France.
BM(NH) : Natural History Museum, London, United
Kingdom.
MNB : Museum fur Naturkunde, Berlin, Germany.
Other abbreviations
D : diameter
H : height
HA : height of aperture
P1, P2, P3 : primary cords (P1 is the most adapical)
dd : no live-taken specimens present in sample
lv : live-taken specimens present in sample
Systematics
Family: TROCHIDAE Rafinesque, 1815
Subfamily : EUCYCLINAE Koken, 1897
Tribe : CALLIOTROPINI Hickman and Mc Lean,
1990
Genus: Lischkeia Fischer in Kiener, 1879
Type species: Trochus moniliferus Lamarck, 1816
(by o.d.Fischer, 1879) — Recent, Japan Sea
Lischkeia mahajangaensis n.sp.
Figs 1-4
Type material Madagascar, 17°50'S — 43°07'E,
trawled in 1475-1530m, holotype MNEHN,
28.5 x 22.3 mm (lv), coll. A. Crosnier;, 18°00'S —
43°00'E, trawled in 1715-1750 m, paratype MNAN,
27.2x21.6 mm (dd), coll A. Crosmer, off
Mahajanga (formerly Majunga), trawled in 800 m, 2
paratypes (dd) coll. G.T. Poppe .
Diagnosis. A typical Lischkeia species, shell
conoidal, with last spire worls bearing one strong
spiral cord and a weak peripheral cord only clearly
visible on the last whorl, with a convex ridged base
and without umbilicus.
Description. She/! not very large for genus (height
up to 28.8 mm, width up to 22.3 mm), conoïdal in
shape; spire high, 1.1x to 1.2x higher than diameter,
3.0x to 3.2x higher than aperture, anomphalous.
Protoconch of about 1 to 1.5 whorl, partly or fully
damaged in all available specimens.
Teleoconch of 8 to 8.5 whorls, bearing one strong,
almost median, spiral cord on all the whorls: one
subsutural spiral cord on first whorls and one
suprasutural spiral cord only on last whorls. Suture
visible, not canaliculated.
First teleoconch whorl convex, sculptured by two
granular primary cords and about 15 axial prosocline
ridges; PI weakest, close to suture: beads of cords at
intersections of cords and ridges, small, isolated:
distance between PI and P2 similar to distance
between P2 and suture. On second whorl, P2
becoming weakly stronger than PI, with rounded
” Stanislas Leclefstraat, 8, 2600, Berchem, Belgium.
127
C. VILVENS
Lischkeia mahajangaensis n.sp. NOVAPEX 3 (4): 127-131, 10 nov. 2002
well separated beads; axial ridges becoming stronger.
On third whorl, beads of P2 become clearly stronger
than on P1; shape of area between cords becoming
concave; beads becoming pointed.
On fourth whorl, nodules of P2 becoming sharp
pointed, horizontally bent; nodules of PI adapically
oriented; axial ridges becoming obsolete. Axial ribs
beginning to disappear on fifth whorl, obsolete on
sixth whorl; nodules of PI becoming weaker on fifth
whorl, obsolete on sixth whorl; P3 emerging from
suture, much weaker than P2, with small abapically
oriented pointed nodules (3 nodules of P3 for one
single of P2 on same distance). On two last whorls,
PI absent; P3 peripheral on last whorl, still much
weaker than P2.
holotype
paratype 1
|
paratype 3 24
Table 1.-Lischkeia mahajangaensis. Shells measurements in mm — sample of 4 specimens.
Discussion. The global shape of the new species
could implies that it could belong to the genus
Calliostoma, but the apparent lack of reticulate
network of fine ridges on the protoconch and the type
of sculpture of the teleoconch whorls lets rather infer
that the genus Lischkeia can be a good choice.
Lischkeia mahajangaensis n.sp. seems to be close to
Lischkeia oxycona (Smith, 1899) from the
Andaman Islands. No type of this species was
available (maybe one type could be in Zoological
Survey of India) but, fide the description, L. oxycona
is à little smaller with 10 whorls, has an umbilicus
and 5 cords, instead of 4, on base.
The new species is also superficially similar to
Calliotropis metallica (Wood-Mason & Alcock,
1891) (Figs 5-6) from Indian Ocean, but this species
has also an umbilicus and bears on all the teleoconch
whorls two spiral cords similar in size and an
additional weak suprasutural spiral cord appearing
very late.
The shape of Lischkeia mahajangaensis n.sp. seems
to be close to the shape of So/ariella infralaevis von
Martens, 1898 (Figs 7-8), especially when seeing the
illustration of the original description. However,
there is no doubt that the two species are different,
because S. infralaevis is less elevated, keeps a strong
subsutural cord on last whorls and only has two spiral
Figures 1-6
Aperture ovate, almost circular, without ridges
within; outer lip thin at rim, rounded; inner lip
thicker, with only a very weak angle at meeting point
with outer lip.
Columella weakly arched, smooth; callus completely
closing umbilicus, producing expansion at bottom.
Base convex, with 4 spiral cords and fine axial
threads making cords granular; distance between
cords much larger than cords; cord near umbilical
area much stronger, with nodules bigger than those of
3 other cords.
Colour of protoconch and teleoconch light brown to
almost white; columella nacreous.
Operculum corneous, multispiral with central
nucleus.
cords on the base, one external and one around
umbilicus, with a smooth area between them.
Regarding the species having a concealed umbilicus
and the same number of spiral cords on the whorls
and the base, the description of L. mahajangaensis
n.sp. can remember Calliotropis granolirata
(Sowerby, 1903) (Figs 9-10), but this species has a
less elevated spire and very different spiral cords on
the whorls and the base: the adapical cord is almost
of the same size as the median one, with axially
elongated nodules.
The new species is also superficially similar to
Lischkeia undosa Kuroda & Kawamura, 1956 (Figs
11-12) from Japan and the Philippines, but this
species 1s bigger and has a very different sculpture
between primary cords, with numerous thin spiral
cords and axial lamellae.
The new species also can be feeled close to Lischkeia
(Turcicula) imperialis (Dall, 1881) from north-east
Atlantic, but this species is much bigger, has more
convex whorls, a more elongated aperture and more
numerous basal spiral cords.
Etymology. The new species is named after
Mahajanga (Majunga), the well-known town nearest
from the type locality.
1-3. Lischkeia mahajangaensis n.sp. holotype MNHN, Madagascar, 28.5 x 22.3 mm : frontal view - basal view —
protoconch and first whorls.
4. Lischkeia mahajangaensis n.sp., paratype MNHN, Madagascar, 27.2 x 21.6 mm.
5-6. Calliotropis metallica (Wood-Mason & Alcock, 1891), Madagascar, 25.5 x 22.2 mm, MNHN.
128
C. VILVENS Lischkeia mahajangaensis n.sp. NOVAPEX 3 (4): 127-131, 10 nov. 2002
129
C. VILVENS
Lischkeia mahajangaensis n.sp. NOVAPEX 3 (4): 127-131, 10 nov. 2002
ACKRNOWELEDGEMENTS.
[ would like to thank Dr P. Bouchet (Muséum
national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris) for access to the
malacological ressources of the MNHN and
G.T. Poppe (Berchem, Belgium) who entrusted me
some specimens upon which the present work is
built. | am also very grateful to V. Heros (MNHN)
for her help in my search of various scientific papers.
Also, | am very especially grateful to Dr J.L. Van
Goethem (Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de
Belgique, Brussels) for his help to borrow types.
[ would like also to thank warmly Dr A. Campbell
(Natural History Museum, London) and Dr
M. Glaubrecht (Museum fur Naturkunde, Institute of
Systematic Zoology, Department of Malacology,
Berlin) who accepted to lend various types from their
institutions.
Finally, as usual, I highly appreciated the judicious
advices of R.Houart.
SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY
Barnard, K.H. 1963. Contributions of the knowledge
of south african marine mollusca. Part IV.
Gastropoda. Annals of the South African Museum
47 (2): 201-360, 30 figs.
Figures 7-12
Hickman, C.S. & Mc Lean, J.H. 1990. Systematic
revision and suprageneric classification of
trochacean gasteropods. Natural History Museum
of Los Angeles County Science Series VI+169 pp.
Martens, E. von & Thiele, J., 1904 "1903". Dis
beschalten Gastropoden der Deutschen Tiefsee-
Expedition, 1898-1899. À. Systematisch-
geographisher Teil. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse
der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition auf dem
Dampfer "Valdivia" 1898-1899, 7(A): 1-146,
pl. 1-5.
Quinn, JF. Jr. 1979. Biological results of the
University of Miami deep-sea expeditions. The
systematics and zoogeography of the gasteropod
family Trochidae collected in the Straits of
Florida. Malacologia 19 (1):1-62.
Thiele, J. 1925. Gastropoda der Deutschen Tiefsee-
Expedition II Teil. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse
der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition auf dem
Dampfer "Valdivia" 1898-1899, 17(2): 35-282.
Watson, R.B. 1886. Report on the Scaphopoda and
Gasteropoda collected by HMS Challenger during
the years 1873-1876. Report on the scientific
results of the voyage of HMS Challenger, 1873-
1876. Zoology 15:1-680.
7-8. Calliotropis granolirata (Sowerby, 1903), syntype BM(NH) (1903.7.27.65), South Africa, 13.0 x 12.0 mm.
9-10. Solariella infralaevis von Martens, 1898, holotype MNB (59.980), off Somalia coast, Valdivia expedition
stn. 256, 10.0 x 9.0 mm.
11-12. Lischkeia undosa Kuroda & Kawamura, 1956, Philippine Islands, 43 x 35.7 mm, coll. C. Vilvens.
130
C. VILVENS Lischkeia mahajangaensis n.sp. NOVAPEX 3 (4): 127-131, 10 nov. 2002
P. BAIL
Two new species of Lyria
NOVAPEX 3 (4): 133-137, 10 nov. 2002
Two new species of Lyria
(Gastropoda: Volutidae)
from New Caledonian waters
Patrice Bail
2, square la Fontaine 75016 Paris
France
KEY WORDS. Gastropoda, Volutidae, New Caledonia, Lyria poppei sp. nov., Lyria grandidieri
SP. nov.
ABSTRACT. Two new species of Volutidae, Lyria poppei sp. nov., Lyria grandidieri sp. nov.
are described from New Caledonia and compared with their relatives.
INTRODUCTION
Until recently, only five Lyria were known living in
deep water off New Caledonia: Lyria (Lyria) habei
Okutani,1979, Lyria (Plicolyria) boholensis Poppe,
1987; Lyria (Plicolyria) exorata Bouchet & Poppe,
1988; Lyria (Plicolyria) kuniene Bouchet,1979 and
Lyria (Plicolyria) planicostata (Sowerby II, 1903).
Since three years, experimental dredgings in deep
waters off New Caledonia, conducted by the Mus um
national d'Histoire naturelle (MNHN), Paris, and
IRD (Exp dition Musorstom 5), as well as by the
private
vessel 7U12, have led to the discovery of three new
Lyria. One of these, Lyria (Lyria) guionneti Poppe,
2001 is already known to science, two others are
described here.
SYSTEMATICS
Class GASTROPODA
Superfamily VOLUTOIDEA
Family VOLUTIDAE Rafinesque, 1815
Subfamily VOLUTINAE Rafinesque, 1815
Tribe Lyrinii Pilsbry & Olsson, 1954
Genus Lyria Gray, 1847
Subgenus Plicolyria Bail & Poppe, 2001
Type species: Lyria planicostata (Sowerby I, 1903)
Lyria (Plicolyria) poppei Sp.nov.
Figs 1-2, 5-10
Type Material. Holotype: length 47.2 mm, width
18.3 mm, Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle
(MNHN), Paris.
Campagne Norfolk 1, N/O Alis, June 2001, Station
DW 1651, New Caledonia, Norfolk Ridge, E Jumeau
Banc, 23,27.3° S - 167,50.4°E, 409 - 439 m.
Paratype 1: length 43.0 mm, width 17.8 mm
Paratype 2: length 32.0 mm, width 14.0 mm
Paratype 3: length 33.5 mm, width 14.4 mm
Paratype 4: length 37.0 mm, width 14.7 mm
Paratype 5: length 30.2 mm, width 13.3 mm
Type locality. 23.46° S - 168.17 E, N of Norfolk
Ridge.
Range. At present only known from the Norfolk
Ridge, New Caledonia.
Habitat. On rocky and gravel bottom between 276
and 450 m.
Description. Shell light, solid, ovate fusiform,
polished surface. Protoconch bulbous of 1.75
elevated smooth whorls.
Transition of protoconch into teleoconch gradual.
Teleoconch with 5-6 broad convex whorls, slightly
shouldered with rather deep impressed suture. Spire
moderately high, 40% of total length. Sculpture
consisting of strong rounded axial ribs: 10-11 broad,
well-defined on first whorls, 8-9 on body whorl,
adapically attenuated on adult shell. No spiral
sculpture. Aperture high, narrow. Columella with a
thin
callus bearing numerous white plaits as follows: one
anterior small, next three stronger of which two first
more prominent, followed adapically by 5-7 distinct
lirae. Siphonal notch shallow and broad. Background
colour light beige, marked with three spiral row of
brown blotches on the body whorl, merging in some
specimens into continuous bands, overlaid by a spiral
pattern of thin brown lines, sometimes absent on
the intercostal spaces, often gathered into three
bundles, the anterior one the thicker, limiting two
pale
bands without any marks.
Aperture beige. Columella and plaits white.
Animal. Foot and head of the live animal 1s cream
with a pattern of closely spaced radiating reddish
lines, forming
stripes on the siphon and tentacles.
Anatomy and radula could not be studied.
Discussion. Lyria (Plicolyria) poppei can be
compared with the other members of the subgenus
featured by following
P. BAIL
Two new species of Lyria
NOVAPEX 3 (4): 133-137, 10 nov. 2002
characters: Shells large, thick, with prominent broad
axial ribs and a small to very small protoconch.
Ground colour tan brown with a silky gloss, most
often with a spiral line pattern. Lives in deep waters
of the W Pacific Ocean only.
Lyria (Plicolyria) kuniene Bouchet, 1979
Most of its conchological characters such as raised
bulbous protoconch and general shape show a close
relationship with L. poppei. Nevertheless it differs
by: a more elevated protoconch bearing a whorl
more, a less convex and higher spire, thinner and
more acute axial ribs and a spiral pattern that consists
of only dashes regularly spaced on the summit of the
axial ribs with a faint row, often obsolete, of pale
brown blotches. Its NE range does not overlap that of
L. poppei.
Lyria (Plicolyria) boholensis Poppe, 1987
This species is usually found in Philippine waters and
in dispersed localities, including the New Caledonian
waters. It bears the same pattern of bundles of spiral
lines but it is discontinuous, marking the ribs only
with rare small brown blotches. It differs also by its
minute protoconch, a more solid structure and
laterally pinched axial ribs.
Lyria (Plicolyria) planicostata (Sowerby III, 1903)
Occasionaly found in New Caledonian waters, this
species 1s very close to L. boholensis, sharing the
same minute protoconch and general outline. It
differs by its large size with thick axial ribs. Its
surface bears rows of deep brown blotches and is
overlaid by a dense pattern of minutely spaced spiral
lines without any discontinuity.
Remarks. This species is closely related to Z.
kuniene. Some specimens of L. poppei have an
almost identical pattern and one may consider it as a
subspecies of the latter. However, besides its remote
and very localised endemism on a small submarine
plateau, differences based upon the morphological
characters are constant and no intermediate
specimens are found.
Etymology. The specific name honours Guido Poppe
Plate 1 (Figs 1-12)
1-2. Lyria (Plicolyria) poppei
for his considerable contribution to the advancement
of the knowledge of Volutidae.
Subgenus Lyria Gray, 184
Type species: Lyria nucleus (Lamarck, 1811)
Lyria (Lyria) grandidieri n. sp.
Figs 1-4, 7
Type Material. Muséum national d'Histoire
naturelle (MNHN), Paris
I- Specimens from 7U/2-Expedition donated to
MNHN:
Holotype: length 37.0 mm, width 16.1 mm
Paratype 1: length 31.2 mm, width 14.8 mm
Paratype 2: length 27.4 mm, width 13.1 mm
Four additional specimens and one fragment.
2- Specimens from Musorstom 5 Expedition Coriolis
Stn 301, 22°07S, 159°25 E, (487-610 m)
Paratype 3: length 25.2 mm, width 11.4 mm
Paratype 4: length 21.2 mm, width 10.2 mm
Type locality. Off Favre Islet, N Entrecasteaux
Reefs, N New Caledonia.
Range. Only known from the type locality (TU12)
and from the Bellona Plateau (Musorstom 5). Its
actual geographical range is probably larger and the
species possibly lives on the deepwater plateaus
around the known localities.
Habitat. On hard bottom, between 280 m and 500 m
deep.
Description. Shell small, solid, ovate, with silky
surface. Protoconch bulbous of 2 glossy smooth
whorls. Transition of protoconch into teleoconch
short and gradual. Teleoconch of 5.5, convex whorls
with a deep impressed suture. Spire 44% of the total
shell length. Sculpture consisting of 9-10 strong, low
and rounded orthocline axial ribs, more attenuated on
adult shell and not reaching anterior third of body
whorl. Spiral sculpture of very faint grooves, far
apart and hardly visible on the posterior two-thirds of
the last whorl, more numerous and more conspicuous
towards the siphonal notch. Outer lip thickened and
flared at its anterior half. Columella with glossy
callus bearing 9-10 distinct plaits, the first three, the
strongest.
1. Holotype. 47.2 x 18.4 mm, ventral view; 2. Holotype, dorsal view.
3-4 Lyria (Plicolyria) kuniene Bouchet,1979, 71 mm.
5-10. Zyria (Plicolyria) poppei
5. Paratype 2. 32 x 14 mm, ventral view: 6. Paratype 1. 43.0 x 17.8 mm, dorsal view; 7. Paratype 2. 32 x 14 mm,
dorsal view: 8. Paratype 1. Detail of the protoconch; 9. Paratype 3. 33.5 x 14.4 mm, dorsal view; 10. Holotype,
detail of spire.
11. Lyria (Plicolyria) kuniene Bouchet,1979, 71 mm, detail of spire; 12. Lyria (Plicolyria) poppei, paratype 4.
37.0 x 14.7 mm. Dorsal view.
134
Two new species of Lyria NOVAPEX 3 (4): 133-137, 10 nov. 2002
—————————————————————————
P. Ball Two new species of Lyria
NOVAPEX 3 (4): 133-137, 10 nov. 2002
Siphonal notch very shallow and broad. Background
colour plain buff with. On some specimens, a very
faint brown spiral pattern marked on the body whorl
by a subsutural band of square blotches and two rows
of very close irregular dashes; anterior one largest.
Protoconch white, aperture and columellar buff.
Animal. Foot and head of the live animal are white
with a pattern of closely spaced radiating dark red
lines,
forming stripes on the siphon with a white ring on its
top.
Anatomy and radula could not be studied.
Discussion. At supraspecific level, this species 1s
placed in Lyria s.s. of which characteristics are:
Protoconch small, last whorl most often large,
species variable, from smooth to axially ribbed,
glossy or dull. No thick columellar callus.
L. grandidieri differs from the others by its plain buff
colouration, faint pattern and wide low ribs.
Other species of the subgenus Lyria s.s. living in the
same part of the Indopacific region are Lyria (Lyria)
cassidula (Reeve,1849); Lyria (Lyria) deliciosa
deliciosa (Montrouzier, 1859); Lyria (Lyria) habei
Okutani,1979; Lyria (Lyria) insignata Iredale,1940;
Lyria (Lyria) laseroni (Iredale,1937); Lyria (Lyria)
nucleus (Lamarck,1811) and Lyria (Lyria) pallidula
Habe, 1962.
AIT have smaller protoconch, numerous narrow axial
nibs on the first whorls, a rich spiral pattern on a
glossy surface and a different columellar plaits
structure often reduced to the three anterior ones
Its close relative is Lyria (Lyria) guionneti Poppe,
2001, which shares identical characters such as the
shape of the protoconch, deep suture, general outline
and columellar plaits-structure. The bigger size and
its smooth surface with a richly coloured pattern
exclude any confusion.
Remarks. The average size of adult specimens is
around 35 mm in length. Some specimens are larger
as 1t appears by a fragment with the extrapolated size
of 45 mm. L. guionneti and L. grandidieri differ
slighty from the
Plate 2 (Figs 1-7)
1-4. Lyria (Lyria) grandidieri
other species of the subgenus Lyria s.s.. They can
be considered temporarily as forming a subgroup
within this subgenus.
Etymology. The specific name honours Gilles
Grandidier, the young captain of the boat 7U/2
whose deep dredgings yielded the type material
herein described.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
[ thank Vincent Crayssac who donated the type
material of L. grandidieri to the MNHN, Paris,
Philippe
Bouchet (Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle,
Paris) for his constant support, Philippe Maestrati
(MNAHN, Paris) and Guido Poppe, Belgium for their
data processing help.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Bail, P., 1993. Le genre Lyria. Part 1. Xenophora, 61:
6-23.
Bail, P. & Poppe, G.T., 2001. - A Taxonomic
introduction to the Recent Volutidae.-
Conchbooks, Hackenheim, Germany. 30 pp,
5 pis.
Bouchet, Ph. 1979. A new volute from the western
Pacific. The Veliger, 22(1): 49-50.
Bouchet, Ph. & Poppe, G.T., 1988. Deepwater
Volutes from the New Caledonian Region. Venus,
47(1): 15-33.
Kosuge, S., 1980. Notes on local variations of Lyria
taiwanica Lan, 1975. Bull. Inst. Malac. Tokyo,
1(4): 65-66.
Lan, T.C., 1975. A new species of Lyria from
Taiwan. Bull. Malac. Soc. China, 2: 103.
Okutani, T., 1979. À New Volutid Gastropod, Lyria
habei n.sp. Venus, 38: 5-8.
Poppe, G.T., 1987. New Volutes since 1970. Part 1.
La Conchiglia, 218-219: 11-12.
Poppe, G.T. & Conde, J., 2001. A new species of
Lyria from New Caledonian waters. Novapex,
26) 151
L. Paratype 2. 27.4 x 13.1 mm, ventral view; 2. Holotype. 37.0 x 16.1 mm, ventral view; 3. Holotype, dorsal
vieW: 4. Paratype 2, dorsal view.
5-6. Lyria (Lyria) guionneti Poppe, 2001. 47.0 mm.
7. Detail of the spire of Lyria (Lyria) grandidieri.
136
NOVAPEX 3 (4): 133-137, 10 nov. 2002
Two new species of Lyria
R. HOUART
Favartia paulmieri n.sp.
NOVAPEX 3 (4): 139-140, 10 nov. 2002
Description of a new muricopsine species
(Gastropoda : Muricidae)
from Martinique, Lesser Antilles
Roland HOUART
Research Associate
Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique
Rue Vautier, 29, 1000 Bruxelles
roland.houart(@skynet.be
KEY WORDS. Western Atlantic, Lesser Antilles, Martinique, Gastropoda, Muricidae, Favartia,
new species.
ABSTRACT. Favartia paulmieri n.sp. was collected in 40-70 m and is here described for the first
time. It is compared with F. glypta (Smith, 1938), F. levicula (Dall, 1889) and F. minirosea
(Abbott, 1954).
INTRODUCTION
About six or seven years ago, Gérard Paulmier,
France, who collected shells in Martinique sent me
some muricids for identification. After having
examined all his material and having compared it with
numerous specimens, only one specimen remained
without any appropriate name. Searching for
additional specimens during all these years was
unsuccesful. It is here described as new.
Text conventions (after Merle, 1999 and 2001).
IP: Infrasutural primary cord (primary cord on
shoulder).
adis: Adapical infrasutural secondary cord (adapical
to IP).
abis: Abapical infrasutural secondary cord (abapical
to IP, between IP and P1).
PI : Shoulder cord.
P2-P6: Primary cords of the convex part of the
teleoconch whorl.
s2: Secondary cord of the convex part of the
teleoconch whorl between P1 and P2.
s5: Secondary cord of the convex part of the
teleoconch whorl between PS5 and P6.
ADP: Adapical siphonal primary cord.
MP: Median siphonal primary cord.
SYSTEMATICS
Family MURICIDAE Rafinesque, 1815
Subfamily MURICOPSINAE Radwin & D'Attilio,
1971
Genus Favartia Jousseaume, 1880
Type species, by original designation Murex
breviculus Sowerby, 1834, Recent, Indo-West Pacific.
ADP
DS
55 not visible on the drawing
Fig. 1. Spiral sculpture of Favartia paulmieri n.sp.
Favartia paulmieri n.sp.
Figs 1-4
Type material. Martinique, insular shelf, 40-70 m,
holotype 8.6 x 5.3 mm, MNHN.
Description. Shell of 8.6 mm in length, spinose,
lightly built. Spire high, with 1 2 protoconch whorls,
and 4 % broad, angulate, weakly spinose teleoconch
whorls. Suture impressed. Protoconch large, whorls
rounded, smooth. Terminal varix thin, weakly curved.
Axial aculpture of teleoconch whorls consisting of
weak, narrow varices: first to third whorl with 7
varices, last whorl with 5 varices. Spiral sculpture of
high, squamous cords : first whorl with 3 visible cords
(P1, P2, P3), second with IP, PI, P2, s2, P3, last whorl
with adis, IP, abis, P1, P2, s2, P3, P4, PS, s5, P6, ADP,
MP. Varices producing short, open, frondose spines at
139
R. HOUAR Favartia paulmieri n.sp.
ntersection of spiral cords. Presence of 5 spines on
varices Of last whorl. Shoulder spine (PI) broadest,
approximately twice the breadth of P2-PS.
\perture small, roundly-ovate. Columellar lip flaring,
smooth, weakly adherent at adapical extremity. Anal
notch indistinct. Outer lip erect, smooth within.
Siphonal canal short, abaperturally recurved, narrowl,y
open, with frondose, short, open spine; ADP narrow,
short, MP broad, large.
Shell white
S, D
Le à -
Ç< SF S R Se )
+ PRE )
Xe) 0 — {
Fig. 2. Protoconch of Æ paulmieri n.sp.
Scale bar: 0.5 mm
Remarks. The subfamily Muricopsinae of the western
Atlantic was revised by Vokes (1994), who
commented, and 1llustrated both Recent and fossil
species. Three Favartia species are worth to be
compared with Æ paulmieri n.sp.
From Æ glypta (Smith, 1938) it differs in its more
fragile shell with fewer, narrower, lower, more widely
spaced spiral cords, a shorter siphonal canal, and fewer
varical spines. From Æ levicula (Dall, 1889), a species
with a somewhat similar shaped shell, Æ paulmieri
differs in having apparent spiral cords between the
NOVAPEX 3 (4): 139-140, 10 nov. 2002
varices of the last whorl, and chiefly, in having a
paucispiral, globose protoconch compared to the
conical protoconch of Æ levicula, consisting of 3.5
whorls. From Æ minirosea (Abbott, 1954) (Fig. 5), Æ
paulmieri n.sp. differs in its more angulate, larger shell
relative to the number of teleoconch whorls, in its
higher, and less numerous axial varices with longer
spines, and in the quasi-absence of spiral threads, Æ
minirosea having numerous spiral threads covering the
whole shell.
Etymology. Named after Gérard Paulmier (Monteaux,
France), who provided the holotype.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
| am very grateful to Gérard Paulmier, Monteaux,
France, for giving me the opportunity to examine this
material and for the gift of the holotype. Thanks also
to Emily H. Vokes (Professor Emeritus, Tulane
University, Philadelphia, USA) for her comments and
material given a few years ago.
REFERENCES
Merle, D. 1999. Za radiation des Muricidae
(Gastropoda : Neogastropoda) au Paléogène :
approche phylogénétique et évolutive. Paris.
Thèse de doctorat du Muséum national d'Histoire
naturelle : 1-vi, 1-499.
Merle, D. 2001. The spiral cords and the internal
denticles of the outer lip in the Muricidae:
terminology and methodological comments.
Novapex 2 (3): 69-91.
Vokes, E.H. 1994. Cenozoic Muricidae of the
western Atlantic region. Part X - The subfamily
Muricopsinae. Tulane Stud. Geol. Paleont. 26
(2-4): 49-160.
Figures 3-4. Favartia paulmieri n.sp. Martinique, insular shelf, 40-70 m, 8.6 mm, holotype MNHN;
5. F. minirosea (Abbott, 1954). Isla de Utila, Islas de La Bahia, Honduras, coll. R. Houart, 7.8 mm.
140
NOTE AUX AUTEURS
Conditions Générales. L'affiliation à la Société n'est pas obligatoire pour les auteurs. La publication des articles de maximum 12 pages
imprimées en double interligne est gratuite. Au-delà de 12 par numéro, chaque page sera facturée au prix de 40,00 €. Les articles de taille
supérieure peuvent être scindés sur plusieurs numéros.
Les numéros hors série sont publiés irrégulièrement. Les auteurs désireux de soumettre un article pour un numéro hors série (40 pages
imprimées ou plus) sont priés de contacter auparavant la Société Belge de Malacologie à l'adresse ci-dessous.
Les articles décrivant de nouvelles espèces (sous-espèces) ne seront acceptés que si le matériel type primaire est déposé dans un Musée
ou une Institution scientifique publique.
Les auteurs devront suivre strictement les règles du Code de Nomenclature Zoologique (quatrième édition).
Manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront rédigés en français ou en anglais. Ils doivent être dactylographiés, justifiés à gauche, avec double
interligne, sur une seule face de papier A4 et sur une colonne. Les marges doivent être de 25 mm minimum. La séquence des sections
respectera l'ordre suivant : titre, nom de(s) auteur(s), adresse(s) de(s) auteur(s), mots-clés et résumé en anglais (et éventuellement en
français). Les noms de genre et des (sous) espèces seront en caractères italiques. Les références dans le texte auront la forme: Keen &
Campbell (1964) ou (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Consultez un numéro récent de Novapex pour l'organisation du texte.
La liste des références, en ordre alphabétique, respectera la forme suivante (les titres des publications ne devraient pas être abrégés):
Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G.B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda : Muricidae). TheVeliger 7(1): 46-57.
Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp.
Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy of biology is : essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed.),
Klumer Academic, Dordrecht: 235-243.
Illustrations. Les photographies doivent être de bonne qualité (couleur ou noir/blanc), imprimées sur papier brillant et montées sur un
support adéquat dans le format final souhaité (max. 16 X 21 cm). Des photographies en couleur peuvent être soumises pour une
reproduction en noir et blanc. Les illustrations peuvent également être fournies sur un support informatique (CD-ROM, ZIP) en format
BMP, JPG ou TIFF avec mention du programme utilisé. Elle doivent être montées et ne peuvent contenir aucun texte, sauf la
numérotation. Une version imprimée des planches doit être impérativement jointe au manuscrit.
L'inclusion de planches couleurs est soumise à l'approbation du conseil d'administration qui prendra la décision finale. Les auteurs
désireux d'inclure une ou plusieurs planches couleurs sont priés de se renseigner quant aux possibilités offertes et aux coûts.
Traitement des manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront soumis au conseil d'administration qui distinguera les articles d'intérêt scientifique et
ceux d'intérêt général. Les décisions et les commentaires seront communiqués aux auteurs, qui en tiendront compte. La version corrigée
devra être renvoyée à la Société Belge de Malacologie sous forme informatisée (en Word pour Windows) accompagnée d'un tirage sur
papier. Elle devra respecter strictement les instructions de mise en page qui auront été communiquées aux auteurs. Une épreuve finale
sera renvoyée aux auteurs pour correction.
Tirés-à-part. En ce qui concerne les articles d'intérêt scientifique, 30 exemplaires sont gratuits, jusqu'à concurrence de 240 pages
maximum, si au moins un des auteurs est membre de la Société. Les exemplaires supplémentaires (min. 30 exemplaires) seront facturés
au prix coûtant.
Pour les non membres, les tirés-à-part sont à charge des auteurs, au prix coûtant (minimum 30 exemplaires). Les frais de port sont
toujours à charge des auteurs.
Les manuscrits, les épreuves corrigées et toute correspondance seront adressés à:
Société Belge de Malacologie, M. R. Houart, B.P. 3, B-1370 Jodoigne, Belgique.
NOTE TO AUTHORS
General conditions. Membership is not mandatory for authors. Publication of papers with a maximum of 12 double spaced printed pages
is free of charge. Beyond 12, every page will be invoiced at the price of 40,00 €. Larger papers may be splitted on several issues.
Supplements are published irregularly. Authors wishing to submit papers for supplements (40 printed pages or more) are asked to contact
the board previously at the address mentioned below.
Papers describing new species (subspecies) will be accepted only if the primary types are deposited in a recognized public Museum or
scientific Institution.
The paper will be in accordance with the rules of the /nternational Code of Zoological Nomenclature (Fourth edition)
Manuscripts. Manuscripts will be in English or in French. They must be typed on one column, ragged right (left-justified), double-spaced
throughout, on one side only of A4. Margins must be at least 25 mm. The sequence of sections will respect the following order: title, name
of author(s), address(es) of author(s), keywords and summary in English. Generic and (sub)specific names have to be typed in jfalics.
References in the text should be given as follows: Keen & Campbell (1964) or (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Refer to a recent issue of
Novapex for the lay out.
References, in alphabetic order, should be given in the following form (titles of journals should not be abbreviated):
Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G.B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda : Muricidae). TheVeliger 7(1): 46-57.
Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp.
Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy of biology is : essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed.),
Klumer Academic, Dordrecht: 235-243.
Illustrations. Photographs must be of a high quality (colour or black/white), printed on glossy paper in a final version (max. 16 X 21 cm),
adequatly mounted. Colour work can be submitted for black & white production. The illustrations may be submitted as digital files (CD-
ROM, ZIP) in BMP, JPG or TIFF format, with mention of the program. They must be adequately mounted with not any other text than the
numbering. À printed version of the plates must be imperatively sent together with the manuscript. Inclusion of colour plates has to be
approved by the board who will take the final decision. Authors who want to include colour plates are invited to ask for possibilities and
charges.
Processing of manuscripts. Manuscripts will be submitted to the board who will distinguish between the articles of scientific interest, and
those of general aim. The comments will be communicated to authors, who will consider them. A diskette containing the corrected version
should be sent back to the Belgian Malacological Society (in Word for Windows support) together with a printed copy. It should strictly
follow the style instructions which will be communicated to the author(s).
Reprints. With regard to papers of scientific interest, 30 reprints are free of charge, representing a maximum of 240 pages, if at least one
author is member of the Society. Additional copies (at least 30) will be invoiced at cost.
For non-members, the reprints (min. order 30 copies) will be billed to the author(s). Mailing costs are always to be paid by authors.
Manuscripts, corrected proofs and any mail are to be sent to:
Société Belge de Malacologie, Mr. R. Houart, B.P. 3, B-1370 Jodoigne, Belgium.
E. Meuleman
C. Vilvens et
E. Meuleman
R. Houart et
C. Vilvens
C. Vilvens
C. Vilvens
Vie de la Société — Life of the Society
(suite)
Excursion de la Société Belge de Malacologie le samedi 8 juin
2002 dans la région de Mons
Quoi de neuf ?
- Deux congrès
- Des nouvelles de la bibliothèque
Quelques nouvelles publications
Nous avons reçu
Prochaines activités
NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002 95
Ur Or Vins SOCIETT
Pêches en Vendée et en Afrique du Sud
Jeannine et René Masson
1. Pour commencer : la Vendée
Au cours d'une escapade en
Vendée Poitou, dont le but du
voyage ne concernait pas la
recherche de coquillages, nous
avons été amenés à sortir
quelques fois du groupe de nos
compagnons de voyage, pour
nous livrer à notre passion
favorite.
Qui ne connaît les îles de Ré et
Noirmoutier (ex-îles, puisque
depuis quelques lustres, ces
terres sont reliées au continent
par un pont) ?
A l'île de Ré, nous avons trouvé
en bord de mer un Aequipecten
opercularis sur lequel avait élu
domicile un Crepidula
fornicata : pas étonnant puisque
ces mollusques se nourrissent
de plancton et profitent de
l'adhérence à d'autres
mollusques pour prélever une
partie de leur nourriture.
Aequipecten opercularis A(linne,-1758)
Saint-Martin-de-Ré :
Aequipecten opercularis (Linné, 1758) figure dans la famille des Pectinidae —
Sous-famille : Chlamydinae
Tribu : Aequipectinini
Genre : Aequipecten
De nombreuses espèces de cette famille peuvent nager en ouvrant et en fermant brusquement les valves.
- Helix aspersa MUller, 1774 Sur le tronc d'un arbre
Famille : Helicidae
Saint-Jean-de-Monts :
- Chamella striatula (da Costa, 1778)
Famille : Veneridae
Sous-famille : Chioninae
Genre : Chamella
96 NOVAPEx / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
- Cerastoderma edule (Linné, 1758)
Famille : Cardidae
Sous-famille : Laevicardiinae
Genre : Cerastoderma
- Mactra corallina (Linné, 1758) Forme Stultorum
Famille : Mactridae
Sous-famille : Mactrinae
Genre : Mactra
- Crepidula fornicata (Linné, 1758)
Famille : Calyptraeidae
Genre : Crepidula
- Tellina tenuis da Costa, 1778
Famille : Tellinidae
Sous-famille ; Tellininae
Genre : Tellina
Sous-genre : Angulus
- Donax Vittatus da Costa, 1778
Famille : Donacidae
Genre : Donax
Sous-genre : Cuneus
Passage du Gois (Noirmoutier) :
Venerupis Cornigata (Montagu, 1853)
Famille : Veneridae
Sous-famille : Tapeinae
Genre : Venerupis
Sous-espèce : Pullostra
- Scrobicularia Plana
Famille : Semelidae
Sous-famille : Scrobiculariinae
2. Pour continuer : l'Afrique du Sud
De notre périple en Afrique du Sud (40 fois la superficie de la Belgique), nous retiendrons la diversité des
paysages, les fleurs multiples dont la PROTEA est l'emblème national, les côtes océanes, sauvages où déferlent
des vagues successives d'une grande intensité.
Dès l'entame du trajet dans le parc Kruger, notre car s'est arrêté parce que la route était "traversée" par un
gastéropode imprudent ! Je me suis empressé de prendre la photo qui ne me satisfait pas étant trop éloigné de
l'animal intrépide. Il n'était évidemment nullement question de quitter notre habitacle, la route étant fréquentée
par des animaux … sauvages. Nous avons pu observer : éléphants, grands et petits, zèbres, diverses antilopes,
girafes et surtout un léopard (au repos) que l'on rencontre rarement pendant la journée, celui-ci étant chasseur
nocturne.
A Malenane, à la sortie du Parc Kruger, nous avons assisté, dans le jardin du lodge aux "'ébats" (quel grand mot)
amoureux d'un couple d'Achatina fulica. Le temps de prendre quelques clichés et c'était la fin de leur rêve. La
séparation se fit en douceur, l'un restant sur place, le partenaire s'en allant lentement.
- Achatina fulica Bowdich 1822
Famille : Achatinidae
NovaprEx / Société 3(4) — Supplément, 10 novembre 2002
Grandes marées de l’année 2003
Christiane DELONGUEVILLE et Roland SCAILLET
C’est désormais devenu une tradition de communiquer chaque année les coefficients des grandes marées (> 100)
calculés à Brest. En 2003, rien de bien spectaculaire ! Les deux plus grandes marées se situeront en mars et en
avril (coefficient maximum de 114).
Coefficients (> 100) des pleines mers à Brest
(les marées basses correspondantes sont donc particulièrement importantes.)
Janvier - - Juin / Juillet - -
Février Mardi 18 101 - 103 Août Vendredi 29 (98) - 100
Mercredi 19 105 - 104 Samedi 30 101 - 100
Jeudi 20 103 - 100
Vendredi 26 100 - 104
Samedi 27 107 - 109
Dimanche 28 109 - 107
Lundi 29 104 - (99)
Septembre
Mardi 18 100 - 106
Mercredi 19 110-113
Jeudi 20 114-113
Vendredi 21 101 - 106
Samedi 22 101 - (93)
Samedi 25 102 - 107
Dimanche 26 109 - 110
Mercredi 16 103 - 109
Jeudi 17 112 -114
Vendredi 18 114 - 113
Samedi 19 109 - 104
Lundi 27 110 - 107
Mardi 28 103 - (98)
Novembre Dimanche 23 (97) - 101
Lundi 24 104 - 105
Mardi 25 104 - 102
Jeudi 15 (99) - 103
Vendredi 16 106 - 107
Samedi 17 107 - 105 Décembre - -
Dimanche 18 102 - (97)
Ne faisons cependant pas trop grise mine. bonne pêche à pied quand même !
REFERENCE :
Annuaire des Marées pour l’année 2003 - Tome I - Ports de France - SHOM (Service Hydrographique et
Océanographique de la Marine) - Paris - 192 pp.
Les données reprises dans cet article peuvent également se retrouver sur notre site Internet :
http://www.sbm.be.tf |
A |
2
_—__œ
CIE. mat ls di
0 bnto EN
tait DLL eh f0es :
MN LOUE Nice is
dj:
le 2
|
|
}
l
D]
( A ire
.@
“: SiPre leo eutËr
ss
4
_
Ptail
;
:
la: in de bi
fer À
«
Le
D _
da
_,
ste
Fe
PAL
NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002 97
Achatina fulica Bowie, 182?
Dans ce même parc, étaient également présents des
- Helix aspersa Muller 1774
Famille : Helicidae
Nous devons signaler que dans le parc Kruger, il est interdit aux cars de quitter les routes carrossables. Dans le
parc de Lhulhuwe, grâce à notre véhicule tout terrain (6 personnes par véhicule) et à un guide local, nous avons
emprunté des pistes poussiéreuses et avons admiré des éléphants, buffles, zèbres, oryx … Un regret cependant,
nous n'avons pas rencontré le rhinocéros lequel figure sur la liste des cinq "Grands" (Lion - Eléphant - Buffle -
Rhinocéros et Léopard).
Au cours d'une ballade sur le lac de la Réserve Santa Lucia, nous avons assisté à la baignade de nombreux
hippopotames tandis que sur les berges et dans l'eau, des crocodiles du Nil de quelque 7 mètres de longueur
faisaient penser à du bois mort
Continuant notre circuit, nous avons pu marcher le long de la côte de Durban. Dès le lever du soleil, j'ai quitté la
chambre pour rejoindre la plage à marée basse (le hasard fait bien les choses !) et j'ai trouvé
- Aulacomya ater (Molina, 1782) Forme Striata
Famille : Mytilidae
Sous-famille : Mytilinae
- Perna perna Linné, 1758
Famille : Mytilidae
Sous-famille : Mytilinae
Genre : Perna
- Thais bufjo (Lamarck, 1822)
Famille : Muricidae
Sous-famille : Rapaninae
Genre : Thais
- Patella natalensis (Krauss, 1848)
Famille : Patellidae
Genre : Patella
- Haliotis assinina (Linné, 1758)
Famille : Haliotidae
Genre unique : Haliotis
98 NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
- Donax (Grammatadonax) madagascariensis Wood, 1828
Famille : Donacidae
Genre : Donax
Sous-genre : Grammatadonax
- Melapium lineatum (Lamarck 1822)
Famille : Strepturidae
Genre : Melapium
Melapium lineatum Lamarck, 1822
Lors de notre passage à
Pietermaritzburg, nous
avons visité le Natal
Museum, consacré à
l'histoire naturelle et à
l'ethnologie. La façade du
musée s'orne d'insectes
géants qui annoncent sa
section d'histoire naturelle,
une des plus importantes
d'Afrique du Sud.
Dans une jolie vitrine
comportant des coquillages
d'Afrique du Sud, nous
avons remarqué entr'autres :
Conus tesselatus
Conus natalis
Conus tinianus
Charonia lampas pustulata
Turbo sarmaticus
Murex brevispina
Ovula ovum
Mitra stictica
Trivia aperta
Turbo cidaris natalensis
Vitrine au Musée de PIETERMARITZBURG
NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
99
Peinture rupestre au Musée de PIETERMARITZBURG
Nous voici à Knysna où plage et rochers me tentent ! Je ne partage pas le repas de midi, composé d'un immense
buffet à creuser l'appétit ! Il faut choisir, ou je me gave ou je pêche. Le choix est heureux : j'ai trouvé
Harare@e
@Bulawayo
Windhoek
8
‘Gaboronee Pretorie
ê&
Le)
abane
Maseru @
Port Elizabeth -@ * NY$ v À
_ BORA Duosser PAT
Cape Town &
- Diloma sinensis(Gmelin, 1791)
- Diloma tigrina (Chemnitz)
Famille : Trochidae
Sous-famille : Trochinae
Tribu Gibbulini
Genre Diloma
100
- Burnupena delandii (Kiener)
- Burnupena papyracea cincta (R-ding, 1798
Famille : Buccinidae
Sous-famille : Buccininae
Genre : Burnupena
A Mossel Bay, non loin de Knysna, nous avons récolté
- Diloma tabularis Krauss
- Diloma variegata (Anton)
Famille : Trochidae
Sous-famille : Trochinae
Tribu : Cibbulini
Genre : Diloma
- Patella miniata Born 1778
- Patella longicosta Lamarck, 1819
Famille : Patellidae
Genre : Patella
Patella longrscostantlamarelks
- Cymatium doliarium (Linné, 1758)
Famille : Ranellidae
Sous-famille : Cymatinae
Genre : Cymatium
- Crepidula porcellana Lamarck, 1799
Famille : Calyptraeidae
Genre : Crepidula
- Thais capensis (Petit)
Famille : Muricidae
Sous-famille : Rapaninae
Genre : Thais
NoOvAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
NovaPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002 101
Cymatiun dolrarrum (Linne, 1767)
- Haliotis spadicae Donavan, 1808
Famille : Haliotidae
Genre : Haliotis
Sur le parcours du Cap de Bonne Espérance, nous avons fait un arrêt à Boulders Bay où une colonie
impressionnante de manchots se tenaient prêts à "nous serrer la palme". Vous voyez ce que nous voulons dire
pour des pêcheurs à pied. Ne croyons pas que le Cap de Bonne Espérance est le point extrême du continent
africain, mais non, il s'agit du Cap des Aiguilles qui forme l'extrême pointe méridionale. Ce sont les navigateurs
portugais qui le baptisèrent Agulhas car à ce point très précis, l'aiguille de la boussole indique le Nord parfait.
Ce merveilleux voyage se termine à Cape Town où il nous fut possible, malgré des vagues intempestives,
d'enlever de leur substrat rocheux, quelques belles patelles
- Patella oculus Born, 1778
- Patella granatina Linné, 1758
- Patella granularis Linné, 1758
Famille : Patellidae
Genre : Patella
- Helcion dunkeri Krauss, 1848
- Helcion pruinosis (Krauss, 1848)
Famille : Patellidae
Genre : Helcion
- Chiton nigroviscens de Blainville, 1825
Famille : Chitonidae
Sous-famille : Chitoninae
Genre : Chiton
- Acanthochitonina Garnoti de Blainville, 1825
Famille : Acanthochitonidae
Sous-famille : Acanthochitoninae
Genre : Acanthochitonina
102 NOvVAPEx / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
- Siphonaria capensis Quoy et Gaimard, 1833
Famille : Siphonariidae
Genre : Siphonaria
- Fissurella (Amblychilepas) scutella (Gmelin, 1791)
Famille : Fissurellidae
Sous-famille : Fissurellinae
Genre : Fissurella
Sous-genre : Amblychilepas
Petit troupeau de manchots se dandinant
pour venir nous serrer la "palme"
(Plage de Boulders)
Pour contacter la société :
| Sur Internet :
e roland.houart(@skynet.be
+ cvilvens@prov-liege.be
http://www.sbm.be.tf
+ sbm(@advalvas.be
RP PSE AR EE
les réunions et les |
H
Î
conférences malacologie et mollusques
les publications (NEW)
(NOVAPEX) le dictionnaire de
les excursions malacologie
Ja bibliothèque RE —
les expositions et les quelques liens
‘bou rses errors rene rrer aprem
le conseil d'administration les marées du 21ème siècle
devenir membre (2002)
(membership)
NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002 103
Une récolte facile.
Gérard Vatel
En vacances pendant un mois en Nouvelle-Calédonie, j’ai eu l’occasion de trouver quelques coquillages que tout
un chacun peut obtenir sans difficultés majeures, car j’ai pratiqué la pêche à pied et l’apnée dans très peu d’eau.
Après un bref séjour à Nouméa, histoire de décompresser, je me suis rendu directement aux îles Loyauté. A
Ouvea, j'ai logé trois jours chez l’habitant (un pêcheur retraité) Dans ce magnifique atoll, avec ses 25 km de
plage, l’accueil fut chaleureux et le dépaysement total.
Spécimens trouvés :
(Je précise que je n’ai prélevé que le strict minimum)
Nerita plicata Linné, 1758 : très commune entre Wadrilla et Saint Joseph.
Nerita polita Linné, 1758 : très commune entre Wadrilla et Saint Joseph.
Nerita albicilla Linné, 1758 : très commune entre Wadrilla et Saint Joseph.
Nerita fasciata Rôdin, 1798 : une seule entre Fayaoué et Saint Joseph.
Neocancilla papilio Link, 1807 : une seule à Fayaoué (de nuit)
Engina contracta Reeve, 1846 : très commune près du wharf
Pyrene mendicaria Linné, 1758 : commune près du wharf.
Spirula spirula Linné, 1758 : beach, plage de Fayaoué.
Bulla ampula Linné, 1758 : beach, plage de Fayaoué.
Tridacna maxima Linné, 1758 : fresh dead, Hwakaïo.
Cypraea mauritana Linné, 1758 : vendeur local (environ 3 euro)
Puis ce fut trois autres journées à Lifou, la plus importante des îles Loyauté par sa superficie (1150 km” et son
statut administratif. Superbes falaises, forêts tropicales, flore très diversifiée, et surtout des fonds coralliens de
toute beauté. Il y en a pour tous les goûts ! Le crabe cocotier et le bougna furent un régal …
Mu, Baie de Wadora (Lifou) — lieu pour C. ebraeus
104 NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
Spécimens trouvés :
Lambis lambis Linné, 1758 : très commun, sur sable, par un mètre de fond, Mu.
Lambis truncata Humphrey, 1786 : commun, (le premier, quelle joie) Easo.
Mitra mitra Linné, 1758 : une seule trouvée sur sable par 0,50 m de fond, à Mu, baie de Wadra.
Conus ebraeus Linné, 1758 : une multitude ! Mu, Easo, Drueulu.
Conus sponsalis Hwass, 1792 : trois à Drueulu, sur roches.
Vatica euzona Recluz, 1844 : deux à Mu, baie de Wadra.
J'ai terminé par trois nouvelles journées à Maré, l’île qui m’a le plus marqué par l’aspect sauvage de ses criques
et de ses lagons : l’authenticité à l’état pur !
Les barrières coralliennes étant proches (100 à 150 m.) cela m’a permis d’y accéder aisément pour en découvrir
toutes les richesses.
Maré, Yedjelé, baie de Wabao
Spécimens trouvés :
Lambis lambis Linné, 1758 : très commun, Yedjelé, sur sable, (1 à 2 m.)
Lambis truncata Humphrey, 1786 : très commun, Ydijelé, sur sable, (1 à 2 m.)
Conus plicarius Hwass, 1792 : commun, Yedjelé, baie de Wabao.
Conus arenatus Hwass, 1792 : très commun, Yedjelé, baie de Wabao, sur sable, (1 m.)
Conus lividus Hwass, 1792 : très commun, Yedjelé, baie de Wabao, sur sable, (1 m.)
Conus sanguinolentus Quoy et Gaimard, 1834 commun, Yedjelé, baie de Wabao sur sable, (1 m.)
Conus eburneus Hwass, 1792 : très commun, Yedijelé, baie de Wabao, sur sable, (0,50 m.)
Conus striatus Linné1758 : un seul spécimen trouvé, Yedjelé, sur sable, (3 m.)
Conus textile Linné : un seul spécimen trouvé, Yedjelé, sur sable, (1 m.)
Conus tessulatus Born, 1778 : un seul spécimen trouvé, Yedjelé, sur sable, (0,50 m.)
Retour sur la grande terre ! J’ai prospecté l’anse Vata (la plage fréquentée par les Nouméens et les touristes, |
avec celle de la baie des Citrons) ainsi que ses alentours. Lors de mon arrivée de Métropole, cette plage m'avait
semblé très belle mais, après avoir vu celles des Loyauté, elle le paraît beaucoup moins.
Spécimens trouvés :
Cypraea annulus Linné, 1758 : sous roches, 1 mètre, eau peu claire.
NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002 105
Cypraea moneta Linné, 1758 : sous roches, 1 mètre, eau peu claire.
Cypraea errones Linné, 1758 : sous roches, 1 mètre, eau peu claire (en colonie de trois à quatre spécimens de
petite taille).
Bulla ampula Linné, 1758 : commune, fraîchement morte, nuit.
Lunella cinerea Born, 1778 : deux spécimens trouvés, anfractuosités de roches, nuit.
Conus marmoreus Linné, 1758 : fresh dead, marée basse, 0,50 mètre, nuit.
Conus ebraeus Linné, 1758 : trois spécimens trouvés, assez grands, calcairisés, nuit.
Conus catus Hwass, 1792 : deux spécimens trouvés, sable vaseux, marée basse, nuit.
Cymatium muricinum Rôding, 1798 : commun.
Polinices tumidus Swainson, 1840 : petits et gros spécimens.
Nassarius glans Linné, 1758 : un seul spécimen trouvé, marée basse, nuit.
Thaïs armigena Link, 1807 : commun, marée basse, nuit.
Thais aculeata Deshayes, 1844 : commun, marée basse, nuit.
Thais ruberosa Rôüding, 1798 : commun, marée basse, nuit.
Jai visité aussi l’île aux Canards, petit îlot corallien et réserve marine, à cinq minutes en bateau-taxi, et j’ai
trouvé, au-delà de la zone protégée :
Cypraea talpa Linné, 1758 : fraîchement morte, fine++, sur débris de corail et de sable, (2 mètres).
Cypraea moneta Linné, 1758 : sous roches (0,50 mètre).
Haliotis ovina Gmelin, 1791 : morte.
Tectus pyramis Born, 1778 : très commun.
Tectus niloticus Linné, 1767 : commun.
Vasum ceramicum Linné, 1758 : fonds sableux à herbier et petites roches.
Vasum turbinellus Linné, 1758.
Cymatium pileare Linné, 1758.
Coralliophilla neritoidea Link, 1807.
Nassarius distortus À. Adams, 1852.
Tricot rayé (Laticanda colubrina) — Hôt Maitre
106 NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
L'îlot Maître est à deux minutes à peine de l’île précédente, plus grande. J’y ai passé de bons moments.
Au hasard d’une promenade en palmes, masque et tuba, dans à peine deux mètres d’eau, en soulevant un bloc
corallien, ma surprise fut grande d’y dénicher deux Cypraea erosa ainsi que deux Cypraea humphreysi avec leur
splendide manteau rouge, parfaitement adultes. Sous un autre bloc, je suis tombé sur Cypraea carneola. Après
avoir déposé mon « butin », je retournai à l’eau dans l’espoir de découvrir d’autres trésors. qui se révélèrent
être deux boîtes de « Number one » (bière locale ! cf. illustration).
A maintes reprises, j'ai également eu l’occasion de voir des tricots rayés. Ce sont de jolis serpents marins
venimeux, de couleur blanche et noire. J’ai, chaque fois, préféré les éviter, tout comme je l’ai fait pour les
serpents mangeurs d'œufs (Emydocephalus annulatus) !
Autres spécimens trouvés :
Tectus fenestratus Gmelin, 1791.
Patella flexuosa Quoy et Gaimard, 1834 : très commune.
Chama pacifica Broderip, 1835 : très commun.
Nerita undata Linné, 1758 : grosses, sur roches.
Siphonaria atra Quoy et Gaimard, 1833.
Anadara scapha Linné, 1758.
Et aussi de très gros chitons que je n’ai pu identifier.
Etal de coquillages à Poindimié (Province Nord)
Poindimié (Province nord), petite bourgade de la côte est, fut également un autre but que je m'étais fixé, pour
son immense lagon et ses sublimes récifs. J’ai pu me rendre compte que la coutume y est très présente.
Spécimens trouvés :
Cypraea eglantina Duclos, 1833 : fraîchement morte, par 2 mètres de fond.
Cypraea arabica Linné, 1758 : fraîchement morte, petits défauts, par -3 mètres.
Cypraea caurica Linné, 1758.
Cypraea teres Gmelin, 1791 : fraîchement morte, par -3 mètres.
Cypraea isabella Linné, 1758.
Cypraea vitellus Linné, 1758.
NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002 107
Cypraea lynx Linné, 1758.
Strombus gibberulus Linné, 1758 : commun.
Strombus luchuanus Linné, 1758 : très nombreux, sur fond vaseux.
Conus striatus Linné, 1758.
Conus geographus Linné, 1758 : (beach).
Conus leopardus Rôding, 1798 : (beach)
Conus litteratus Linné, 1758 : (beach).
Piscine naturelle — Baie d'Oro [Roches] (Ile des Pins)
Je me suis ensuite reposé sur la très belle plage de Poé, près de Bourail (côte ouest) où j’ai quand même pu
admirer un jolis Conus marmoreus d’environ huit centimètres dans son milieu de sables et d’algues.
Mon voyage s’est achevé par deux journées à l’Ile des Pins, un bel endroit mais assurément très touristique. Je
m'y suis régalé de bulines (escargots terrestres).
Mes dernières prises :
(Toutes à la piscine naturelle, baie d’Oro, à marée basse)
Lambis lambis Linné, 1758.
Cypraea caputserpentis Linné, 1758 : roches volcaniques ou granitiques ?
Mitra stictica Link, 1807 : marée basse, petite poche d’eau, sable.
Drupa ricinus Linné, 1758 : sur roches.
Drupa grossularia Rôding, 1798 : sur roches.
Cymatium nicobaricum Rôding, 1798.
Cerithium nodulosum Bruguière, 1792 : deux, sur sable vaseux.
Conus miliaris Hwass, 1792 : sur roches.
Conus coffea Gmelin, 1791 : roches et sable.
Conus magus Linné, 1758 : petits défauts, très foncé, fraîchement more.
Strombus gibberrulus Linné, 1758 : très commun.
Strombus mutabilis Swainson, 1820 : commun, roches et sable.
Strombus plicatus Rôding, 1798 : deux trouvés.
108
NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
Ce voyage, riche en découvertes pas uniquement conchyliologiques, m’a paru bien court. Je ne saurais trop vous
conseiller de l’entreprendre à votre tour.
Quant à moi, je dis : « A bientôt, Nouvelle-Calédonie », et « Otina younyutnui iôhnyi hë e ketre drai, Haeked »
aux Iles Loyauté, c’est-à-dire « au revoir », en langues respectives d’Ouvéa, Lifou et Maré.
Références bibliographiques :
+ B. Salvat, C. Rives, P. Revercé : “Coquillages de Nouvelle-Calédonie”, Les Editions du Pacifique.
+ _J.C. Estival : "Cônes de Nouvelle-Calédonie et du Vanuatu", Les Editions du Cagou.
Unique sur Internet : la construction
he d'un dictionnaire de malacologie
http://www.sbm.be.tf ; ë!
en français !
La Société Belge de Malacologie
Le dictionnaire de malacologie
Définition des termes de malacologie
# jÉcusson
actinodonte ‘endémique nominal
albinos équivalve epipodium
alliostrophie ‘espèce type & À |
NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002 109
Excursion de la Société Belge de Malacologie
le samedi 8 juin 2002 dans la région de Mons
Etienne Meuleman
(détermination par Edgard Waïengnier)
C’est avec leur bonne humeur habituelle que quelques malacologues (7 pour être précis) se sont réunis ce samedi
8 juin pour découvrir les richesses malacologiques de la région de Mons.
A peine arrivés, nous nous sommes dirigés vers notre premier lieu de récolte :
un sous-bois humide composé essentiellement de feuillus et quelques étangs difficiles d’accès. Le propriétaire
nous attendait de pied ferme pour nous donner quelques tuyaux pour la récolte. Nous ne nous étendrons pas sur
le débat entamé par notre hôte sur les « pour » et « anti-chasse » (aux animaux bien sûr). Je voyais déjà pointer
un petit sourire chez certains en pensant que nous discutions de la présence ou non d’une chasse au dessus du
lieu d’aisance dans nos maisons. Trève de plaisanteries, nous avons pu récolter une dizaine d’espèces dans cet
espace naturel (voir tableau en annexe). Nous pouvons également noter la présence de nombreuses orchidées.
Ce ne sont pas des mollusques, mais ne sommes-nous pas là également pour découvrir les richesses naturelles
de notre pays?
Avant de prendre un repas bien mérité, nous avons visité un petit musée se situant à Mesvin: L’amusette. Ce
musée adapté aux enfants, permet de découvrir de manière interactive l’eau dans tous ses états. Intéressés, un
petite visite est organisée pour le public le dernier dimanche du mois après-midi (renseignements du lundi au
vendredi de 15 à 17 heures au 065/33.82.33).
Lieux de récoltes (Carte IGN Mons 45 Ech. : 1/50000)
Station 1 : Bois d’Havré (non loin du lieu dit : point du jour)
Station 2 : Nouvelles
Station 3 : Harmignies
110 NoOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
Notre deuxième point de chute nous a conduit près du petit village de Nouvelles à quelques kilomètres de Mons.
Là nos troupes se sont séparées. Une partie des participants sont montés sur le talus de la voie ferrée menant à
des cimenteries. Quant aux plus courageux (Etienne et Xavier), ils n’ont pas hésité à plonger dans la Wampe,
petite rivière coulant au bas du talus pour récolter quelques mollusques dulcicoles. Xavier, je ne connais pas ce
nom là ! Un nouveau membre ? qui sait ? Xavier s’occupe de réserves naturelles dans la région. Il nous
accompagnait pour découvrir les richesses locales et observer notre méthode de récolte et de détermination des
mollusques.
Comme 1l nous restait un peu de temps, nous avons découvert la faune malacologique d’une pelouse calcaire
sèche près d'Harmignies. Cette pelouse calcaire renferme une faune et flore spécifiques. Il était temps de s’y
rendre, en effet, une partie de celle-ci a déjà été recouverte par divers remblais. Il est dommage de voir que l’on
détruise encore de nos jours des sanctuaires naturels en voie de disparition.
Les poches pleines de coquilles, nous sommes rentrés chez nous, heureux je l’espère. Merci à toutes les
personnes d’avoir fait le déplacement pour découvrir cette partie du Hainaut.
RON [Sn [Su
Clausilia bidentata (Strôm, 1765)
Cochlodina laminata (Montagu, 1803)
Discus rotundatus Fitzinger, 1833
SE
EE
|
GIE
AI
=
[sl
es]
ee)
5
an
=
nn
|
Fa teste Poire BDD
Face le Gé D
ra
Monacha cantiana (Montagu, 1803)
Arion rufus (Linné, 1758)
Limax maximus (Linné, 1758)
Helix pomatia (Linné, 1758)
Succinea putris (Linné, 1758)
NBINEINE lee
JÉEIPEFEFEBERR
Z|G) S SÉE SEE ES) >>
ERP RERERE
Ü 5| 61 OI O| O| OI © IL
SOS) S S >l>l>] |ISSIE
g E| al &
>
es
ANCYLIDAE Ancylus fluviatilis (Müller, 1774)
FNDROBIDRE fumer | | * |
LYMNAEIDAE |Lymnaea auricularia (Linné, 1758) Dee NME |
ANNEE SP
Pisidium sp.
NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002 111
Station 1 - Bois d’Havré
Station 2 - Nouvelles
112 NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
Harmignies (avec Yvonne,
Marcel, Edgar et Xavier)
Succinea putris
sur les orties
NoOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002 113
Quoi de neuf ?
Claude VILVENS et Etienne MEULEMAN
World Congress
of Malacology
Perth, Western Australia
11-16 July 2004
UNITAS
MALACOLOGICA
LSth International Congress of
UNITAS MALACOLOGICA
Triennial conference of the
MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY
OF AUSTRALASIA
Pour plus d'informations :
Dr Fred E Wells
Western Australian Museum
1 Francis Street
Perth 6000, Western Australia
E-mail: fred.wells@museurn.wa.gov.au
Phone: 61-8-9427-2809
Fax: 61-8-9472-2882
XIITième Congrès de la S.F.M.
Congrès international Le but de ce Congrès est de réunir des malacologistes avec des
de la Société Française AA scientifiques de divers horizons, conduits à utiliser des mollusques
Malacologie dans un cadre de bio-indication ou de mise en valeur de leurs
ressources. Les résumés courts seront distribués au début des
sessions. Les résumés étoffés seront publiés dans les actes du
Congrès. Les communications in extenso pourront être publiées à
la demande de leurs auteurs, dans la revue Haliotis après
acceptation par le comité de lecture et selon des modalités qui
seront précisées dans la deuxième annonce (expédiée dans le
courant du mois de novembre).
annonce
Communications et posters pourront se rapporter à 1 ‘un des deux
grands thèmes qui suivent :
Les Mollusques comme bio-indicateurs
Ecotoxicologie, Biodiversité, Espèces invasives, Paléo-
environnement, Mollusques et santé.
Les Mollusques et leurs ressources:
Pêche et aquaculture, Pharmacognosie.
-- Toute personne intéressée peut obtenir un folder d'annonce et d'enregistrement chez Claude Vilvens.
114 NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
NOUVEAU __ NOUVEAU NOUVEAU NOUVEAU NOUVEAU NOUVEAU
Des nouvelles de la bibliothèque
Du nouveau du côté de la bibliothèque de la SBM ! En effet, depuis des années, un long travail d’encodage des
articles disponibles à la bibliothèque a été effectué.
Plus de 5000 références d’articles de revues malacologiques du monde entier sont répertoriés dans une base de
données.
Aujourd’hui, cette base de données est disponible sur CD-ROM (sous Access). Utilisable sur la plupart des PC,
elle permet une recherche rapide des articles par auteur, par famille ou par origine. Une autre section permet de
consulter les livres ainsi que des articles et travaux divers disponibles à la bibliothèque de la société.
Cette base de données est disponible au prix de 5 Euros (+ frais d’envoi) auprès d’Etienne Meuleman. (mail :
etiennemeuleman(@wanadoo.be ou Tél. 087/76.41.85).
Il s’agit ici de la première version, des versions améliorées et mises à jour sortiront à l’avenir.
N'hésitez pas à commander ce CD-ROM, un outil indispensable pour les personnes intéressées par le monde des
coquillages.
&, Microsoft Access
|| Eichier Edition Affichage Insertion Format RE ne Fenêtre ?
#-H&RYi:ves]
= fmi_listefamille : Formulaire
première version, merci de re
Liste des livres pat titre
NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002 IS
Quelques nouvelles publications
Roland HOUART & Claude VILVENS
1. Quelques livres
À GUIDE TO COMMON SEASHELLS OF SINGAPORE
par K.S. Tan et L.M. Chou
pp. 1-168, photographies couleurs.
Format: 10,5 X 15 cm, couverture souple
Ed. Singapore Science Center, 2000
Ce petit livre est écrit par deux auteurs de l'Université de Singapour dont
K.S. Tan, réputé pour ses articles récents sur le genre Thais (Rapaninae). | F
Les auteurs nous font découvrir plus de 160 espèces sur les plus de 500 A G' y LS
répertoriées à Singapour par des auteurs récents. Dans deux chapitres OMMON SEASHELLShA
intitulés "morphologie: coquille et animal; les coquilles et leurs mi LE 00
occupants" et "classification", ils nous présentent les différentes classes,
agrémentant leurs propos de quelques illustrations et de photographies
couleurs et au microscope électronique (branchies, radules). D'autres
courts chapitres tels la diversité des mollusques à Singapour, leur mode
de vie, (reproduction, croissance, alimentation), l'évolution, l'écologie,
les mollusques et l'homme, l'étude des mollusques, la nomenclature, etc.,
précède la partie systématique. Chaque espèce répertoriée est ensuite
illustrée à l'aide de très bonnes photographies couleurs. Au fil des pages,
le texte nous plonge dans une description des coquilles et dans un tableau
très détaillé de la vie de ces mollusques: coquilles, mode de vie, mode de
reproduction, animaux, habitats, population. Cette brochure hautement
intéressante à plus d'un titre, se termine par de nombreux remerciements,
quelques références, un index général (termes généraux) et un index
spécifique.
Je vous conseille vivement de vous procurer cet ouvrage chez votre libraire favori! Il vous permettra non
seulement d'identifier quelques espèces, mais surtout de mieux les connaître.
Roland HOUART
PANAMIC PROVINCE MOLLUSCAN LITERATURE
ADDITIONS AND CHANGES FROM 1971 THROUGH
2001
III. GASTROPODA
par Carol Skoglund
THE FESTIVUS Vol. 33, 28 mars 2002 - Supplément.pp. i-xi, 1-286. San Diego Shell Club
Format: 21,5 X 28 cm, couverture souple, reliure spirale c/o 3883 Mt. Blackburn Ave.
Prix: 35 $ US + frais d'expédition (voie aérienne): 15 $ US San Diego, CA 92111
E-mail: cmhertz@pacbell.net
Après les volumes dédiés aux opisthobranches, aux bivalves et aux polyplacophores (1989, 1991, 1992 et 2001)
Carol Skoglund, bien connue pour sa participation à de nombreux articles sur la faune de la Province
panaméenne, remet cela pour les gastéropodes.
116
NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
THE FESTIVUS
Panamic
Province
Molluscan
Literature
Additions
and Changes
From 1971
through 2001
111 Gastropoda
Carol Sleglurl
Son travail est basé sur l'œuvre monumentale que Keen publia en
1971 : Sea Shells of Tropical West America. Depuis lors de
nombreuses nouvelles espèces ont été décrites, des relations
taxonomiques ont été redéfinies, des synonymes ont été rétablis
comme espèces distinctes et des modifications sont intervenues pour
de nombreuses distributions géographiques.
Le but de cet ouvrage consiste à rassembler toutes ces nouvelles
données et citations ou du moins d'en citer le plus possible, et de
nous les proposer de façon claire et précise. C'est un pari que l'auteur
a réussi de façon magistrale en nous présentant le résultat de ses
recherches sur 228 pages. Les pages 229 à 257 sont consacrées à la
bibliographie tandis que l'index occupe les dernières 29 pages.
Si vous possédez le livre de Keen (1971) alors n'hésitez pas, il vous
faut ces additions, modifications et commentaires!
P.S. Renseignez-vous également pour les ouvrages précédent de
Skoglund.
Roland HOUART
AMMONITES
par Neale MONKS et Philip PALMER
pp. 1-159, avec nombreuses photos (N/B et couleurs) et The Natural History Museum, London, 2002
figures
Format: 155 X 235 mm, couverture souple.
ISBN: 0-565-09169-7
Prix: +/- 20 GBP (frais d'envoi.compris)
Contact: NHBS LTD - Mailorder Bookstore
2-3 Wills Road, Totnes, Devon TQ9 SXN, UK
e-mail : sales@nhbs.co.uk
Je sais ! La plupart d'entre nous ne sont pas spécialement
attirés par les Mollusques Fossiles — l'étude des Récents est déjà bien
assez prenante. Cependant, ce livre-ci, dont le sujet est donc l'étude
des Ammonites, ces Céphalopodes Fossiles, est extrêmement
intéressant pour tout malacologue.
En effet, les auteurs, tous deux paléontologues du Natural
History Museum de Londres (on disait avant "British Museum —
Natural History"), ont tenté ici de retracer la vie de ces merveilleux
mollusques disparus à l'heure actuelle en les comparant aux
Céphalopodes encore vivant actuellement. Si bien que l'on découvre
(du moins lorsque l'on n'est
pas un spécialiste) toute une
série d'informations sur les
Nautiles, la Seiche, les
Poulpes et les Calmars :
leur mode de déplacement
(les Ammonites partagent
avec les Nautiles le système
des chambres remplies de
gaz au sein de la coquille),
leur nourriture, leur
reproduction (avec le
dimorphisme sexuel), etc.
Et puis, il y a les Ammonites elles-mêmes ! Leurs coquilles
sont fabuleuses : leurs formes sont très diverses, en ce sens que l'enroulement peut être serré ou très relâché et les
tours peuvent être lisses ou ornés de plis. E
t puis, il y a les lignes de suture des septa (les cloisons des chambres)
dont le dessin peut être extrêmement compliqué et constitue un critère décisif de détermination. Sans parler du
mystère de l'aptychus et de l'anaptychus : il s'agit de plaques respectivement doubles ou simples qui pourraient
NovapEx / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002 117
être soit un opercule (mais ils ne ferment pas toute
cr n l'ouverture), soit des éléments de mandibules (mais
S ) t ils sont bien grands pour cela quand on compare au
4 bec des céphalopodes vivants).
Le livre comporte une section
systématique qui présente les différents ordres
d'Ammonites, avec leurs caractéristiques. Il se
termine, bien logiquement, sur leur disparition à la
fin de l'ère secondaire, comme il en est pour les
dinosaures, mais sans que les causes soient
obligatoirement identiques.
Un livre passionnant, qui permet de ne
pas oublier ce monde magique des Fossiles ! J'ai
pu l'acquérir sans difficultés par un simple e-mail
ones) et un numéro de carte de crédit à l'adresse indiquée
ci-dessus.
Je n'ai aucun intérêt là-dedans, mais je vous conseille vraiment de vous laisser tenter
oxycene
Claude VILVENS
LES FRUITS DE LA MER ET PLANTES MARINES
DES PECHES FRANCAISES
par Jean-Claude QUERO et Jean-Jacques VAYNE
pp. 1-256, avec nombreuses photos couleurs et figures Ed. Delachaux-Niestlé & IFREMER, 1998
Format: 21 X 28 mm, couverture rigide.
ISBN: 2-603-01109-X Disponibles aux Maisons de l'Environnement, Agora-
Prix: +/- 20 EUR Béranger, FNAC, etc.
LES ENCYCLOPÉDIES @Sn DU NATURALISTE De prime abord, j'ai feuilleté ce livre "juste pour voir",
ee m'attendant à trouver une espèce de livre de cuisine portant sur les
plateaux de fruits de mer — donc, le genre de livre destiné à la bonne
; ménagère ou au chef coq domestique ;-) ... Mais je me suis vite
7. Its de la met rendu compte que ce livre avait une toute autre portée, ce dont
ET PLANTES MARINES j'aurais du me douter en constatant qu'il est paru chez Delachaux &
DES PECHES FRANÇAISES . . r 1: .
Niestlé., dans la série "Les encyclopédies du naturaliste".
En effet, on trouve ici une description de toutes les espèces
d'invertébrés marins et de plantes marines qui présentent un
quelconque intérêt alimentaire, par exemple : la Coque commune, le
Pétoncle vanneau, la Palourde rose, le Buccin, l'Ormeau, l'Elédone
commune — la Crevette rouge, la Langoustine, l'Etrille, l'Oursin
violet, l'Ouessanne, le Fucus dentelé. Pour chaque espèce, désignée
par son nom vernaculaire principal et son nom latin (avec auteur et
date), on trouve les rubriques suivantes :
Classification
Photo
Figure(s)
Répartition géographique sur carte
Jear:-Ciruie Quero + leat-jacues Favne
rrétaee fr faq 12 iDivcttex
eff
+ + + +
+ Noms français régionaux
+ Noms FAO (Food Agricultural Organization = Organisation
des Nations-Unies pour l'Alimentation et l'Agriculture)
Noms européens
Répartition géographique
Répartition bathymétrique
Caractères distinctifs
Confusions possibles
+ + + + +
118 NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
Biologie (Mœurs, Reproduction, Croissance, Alimentation)
Pêche
Aquaculture
Recette(s) et Préparation
+ + + +
Ce sont bien sûr moins les caractères distinctifs que les
différents aspects de la biologie qui ont retenu mon attention, bien que
les noms vernaculaires (liste très complète) et la pêche soient aussi
fort intéressants. Et puis il y a les quelques conseils de dégustation ou
préparation culinaire qui peuvent toujours servir ;-)
En résumé, c'est le genre de livre que le naturaliste qui
sommeille en chaque malacologue se doit de posséder : il constitue un
très bel interface avec les profanes qui ne voient en les mollusques
que des choses qui se mangent …
Claude VILVENS
2. Quelques publications
Pour rappel, il s'agit ici de publications ne se trouvant à la bibliothèque de la SBM, mais
qu'il est possible de consulter à l'IRSNB et le plus souvent à l'ULB. On peut consulter
Roland Houart à ce sujet.
Genetic diversity of Oceanic Island Lasaea (Mollusca: Bivalvia) Lineahes Exceeds That of Continental
Populations in the Northwestern Atlantic, par J.-K. Park & D. O Foigil. Biol. Bull. 198: 396-403 (2000).
ES
Two lineages of the introduced Asian freshwater clam Corbicula occur in North America, par S. Siripatteawan,
J.-K. Park & D. O Foighil. J. Moll. Stud. 66: 423-429 (2000).
<
Spaeriid and Corbiculid Clams Represent Separate Heterodont Bivalve Radiations into Freshwater
Environments, par J.-K. Park & D. O Foighil. Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution 14 (1): 75-88 (2000).
Lo 0)
Phylogenetic relationship of mid-oceanic ridge and continental lineages of Lasaea spp. (Mollusca: Bivalvia) in
the northeastern Atlantic, par D. Ô Foighil, R. Jennings, J.-K. Park and D. A. Merriwether. Marine Ecology
Progress Series 213: 165-175 (2001).
RUTHENICA
Vol. 11, N°2, décembre 2001
RUTHENICA
Vol. 12, N°1, mai 2002
voir couvertures pages suivantes >
NovaPEXx / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002 119
ISSN 0136-0027
Ruthenica
PyccKHÂ MAJIAKOJIOTHYECKHË
XKYPHAJI
Russian Malacological Journal
Tom 11, No 2 Vol. 11, No. 2
Jeka6pe 2001 December 2001
Contents
Kantor Y. I. A revision of the Recent species of Æxilia, formerly
Bouchet Ph., Benthovoluta (Gastropoda: Turbinellidae) 81
Oleinik A.
Mazaev A. V. The gastropod genus Sfegocoelia Donald, 1889 (Mur-
chisoniidae) from Middle and Upper Carboniferous of
the Central part of Russian Plate 137
Golikov A. N. Checklist of shell-bearing gastropods of the northwes-
Sirenko B. I. tern Pacific 153
Gulbin V. V.,
Chaban E. M.
Drozdov A. L., Spermatogenesis and gamete structure in a brackish-
Frolenko L. N., water cardiid Cerastoderma lamarcki (Reeve, 1844) 175
Ferraguti M.
Pozilov A. Pattern of variation of Chondrulopsina intumescens
Daminova D. (Mollusca, Pulmonata) from the Turkestan and Baba-
tag Ridges [In Russian] 183
Zhiltsov S. S$., Micromorphology of the distal portion of sexual ap-
Suvorov A. N. paratus of Aegopis verticillus (Gastropoda, Pulmonata,
Zonitidae) and phylogenetic relations of the genus
Aegopis 187
Reviews—Information 152, 174, 182
NoOvAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
120
ISSN 0136-0027
Ruthenica
PyccKknñ MarakozorayecKkaü
XKYPHAJ
Russian Malacological Journal
Tom 12, Ne 1 Vol. 12, No. 1
Maü 2002 May 2002
Contents
Martynov A. V. The shell collection of J.H. Chemnitz in the Zoolo-
gical Institute, St.-Petersburg 1
Chernyshev A. V., Nipponacmea moskalevi sp. nov. (Gastropoda, Lottii-
ChernovaT. V. dae), a new species of limpets from the Japan Sea [In
Russian] 19
Martynov A. V. A revision of the genus Colga Bergh (Opisthobranchia,
Baranets ©. N. Polyceridae), with description of a new species from
the North Pacific [In Russian] 23
Martynov A. V. Two new species of the genus Trinchesia Ihering, 1879
from Peter the Great Bay, Japan Sea (Nudibranchia,
Tergipedidae), with notes on the taxonomy of the
family {In Russian] 45
Kantor Yu. I. On the types of Neptunea polycostata Scarlato in Gal-
kin et Scarlato, 1955 and Neptunea convexa Goryac-
hev, 1978 (Neogastropoda: Buccinidae) 55
Petuch E:"J: New deep water gastropods from the Bimini Shelf,
Bimini Chain, Bahamas 59
Zhiltsov S. S., Morphology of reproductive system of Bielzia coeru-
Schileyko A. A. lans (Gastropoda, Pulmonata) and phylogenetic relati-
ons of the genus Bielzia [In Russian] 73
Nesis K. N., Pygmy cuttlefish /diosepius paradoxus (Ortmann, 1888)
Katugin O. N. (Cephalopoda) — first record of Idiosepiidae in Rus-
| Ratnikov A. V. sian seas 81
Buyanovsky A. I. On specific status of the mussels Myrilus (Bivalvia,
Mytilidae) at Canadian Coast and in the Baltic Sea
[In Russian] 85
Reviews— Information 44, 58, 80
NoOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
Nous avons reçu
Claude VILVENS
AMERICAN CONCHOLOGIST
(U.S.A. Sud-Est)
Vol. 30, N° 2, juin 2002
K. VANDERVEN : A Yucatan shelling adventure.
B.K. RAINES : Collecting shells from the navel of the world.
G. ROSENBERG : Conchatenations : Valedictory from Lynn Scheu
A.R. KABAT : The Collector's Cabinet, the Grotto and the Natural Philosopher : Seashells in the 18°
Century.
K. & L. SUNDERLAND : Caribbean Architectonicidae
J.M. INCHAUSTEGUI : Where are my slippers ?
J. COLTRO Jr: Barzilian Olividae
Diverses notes, revues et annonces …
+ + + +
+ + + +
AUSTRALASIAN SHELL NEWS SE
(Australie)
N° 113, mars 2002
+ L. GEIGER : Australian Scissurellidae
+ D. CRAM : Notocypraea wilkinsi a form of N. piperita ?
+ Notes diverses, nouvelles de la Société Australienne, annonces …
BULLETIN DE L'INSTITUT ROYAL DES SCIENCES NATURELLES
DE BELGIQUE
(Belgique)
Biologie, Vol. 71, 2001
A signaler, au milieu des Crustacés et des Nématodes :
VAN BKRUGGEN. AC. & VAX GOETHEM. JL. Prolegom
cna for a checklist ef the terrestrial molluses of the
CUpemba Kational Park. Katanga, DR. Conge
BULLETIN DE L'INSTITUT ROYAL DES SCIENCES NATURELLES
DE BELGIQUE
(Belgique)
Biologie, Vol. 71 - Supplément, 2001
A signaler, au milieu des Mammifères :
BACKE! MA UET PRIAS MARTINS A ME GOSLING: E
GRAHAMEMMIENNTILE MPOBRITOMCLACLARRE C:
MEDEIROS. R. SMALL. M. WILDING. CC. WILSON. L.
\VINNEPENNINERX. B. CLARKE. R° & DE WoLcr. H:
Perrwinkles (Gastopoda, Litorimidae) as à model for
studving patterns and dynamies of marine biodiversttr +43
121
122 NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
GLORIA MARIS
(Belgique néerlandophone)
Vol. 40, N°6, avril 2002
K. FRAUSSEN & H. DEKKER : A new Euthria (Gastropoda: Buccinidae) from Java
W. SEGERS & F. SWINNEN : Manzonia bacalladoi, a new species from the madeiran archipelago.
B. ANSEEW, Y. TERRYN & R.A. VAN BELLE : De europese polyplacophora (VIT).
A. DELSAERDT : Eleventh international shellshow in Belgium.
+ + + +
KEPPEL BAY TIDINGS
(Australie — Queensland)
Vol. 41, N° 1, mars-mai 2002
+ H. EDWARDS : Dingo Beach
+ J.F. SINGLETON : Lets hear ot for bandanus.
+ J. OFFORD : 4Ÿ national shell show Brisbane 23-24 march 2002
+ S. EDMUNDSEN : The elusive cowry.
+ E. COUCOM : The 4" New Zealand National Shell Showw
+ Diverses notes, shell-shows, revues et annonces …
MALACOLOGIA
(Italie)
N°35, octobre 2001
T. COSSIGNANI : Descripzione di dieci nuove marginelle della provincia Indo-Pacifica.
T. COSSIGNANI : Descripzione di sei nuove marginelle dellaNuova Caledonia.
T. COSSIGNANI : Descripzione di due nuove marginelle delle Filippine.
T. COSSIGNANI : Descripzione di una nuovae marginella dell'Arcipelago delle Marchesi.
T. COSSIGNANI : Descripzione di una nuovae marginella del Madagascar.
M. LUSSI : Revision of the genus Aesopus in South Africa with the description of a new species.
Diverses notes, revues et annonces …
++ + + + + +
MALACOLOGIA
(Italie)
N°36, avril 2002
4
L. BOZZETTI : Due nuove specie dal Mozambico (Fasciolarriidae)
G. LIPPARINI : Ritravamenti seri et semiseri nelle acque dell'Isola di Panarea.
T. COSSIGNANI & M. CALO : Nuova Prionovolva delle Filippine.
Diverses notes, revues et annonces …
+ + + +
LES NATURALISTES BELGES
(Belgique)
Vol. 83, N°1-2, janvier-juin 2002
La Loi sur la conservation de la Nature en Wallonie après sa dernière modification de 2001 — mais pas de
mollusques … ah si : deux bivalves dulcicoles se trouvent sur la liste des espèces strictement protégées :
Margaritifera margaritifera et Unio crassus.
NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
THE STRANDLOPER
(Afrique du Sud)
N° 266, décembre 2001
P. MONFILS : Tusk shells : an unusual and unique class of mollusks.
M. CORTIE : Update on the Trichotropidae.
K. DU PREEZ : International beach clean-up 2001.
K. DU PREEZ : Snaily tales — From the kitchen of an Alien Snailien.
Diverses notes, revues et annonces …
+ + + + +
THE STRANDLOPER
(Afrique du Sud)
N° 267, avril 2002
A.P. MARAIS : My dad, the micro-mollusc man.
S. TILEY : Cowries in the archeological and maritime record.
M. CORTIE : Musical strombs !
M. CORTIE : Shell beads tell a tale of ancient trade routes …
Diverses notes, revues et annonces …
+ + + + +
ZOOLOGISCHEN VERHANDELINGEN
(Pays-Bas)
N°333, juin 2001
Des Cnidaires, …
ZOOLOGISCHEN VERHANDELINGEN
(Pays-Bas)
N°334, octobre 2001
.… des Crustacés, Hydrozoaires et Eponges, …
ZOOLOGISCHEN VERHANDELINGEN
(Pays-Bas)
N°335, décembre 2001
.… et des Oiseaux d'Asie !
HALIOTIS \
(France)
Vol. 30, 2000 (2001) 4
JL. CHAVEZ-VHIAIBA © MINGANT, JC. COCHARD & M. LE PEXNEC
Larmétogenese Chez l'huitre Crassostrea gigas de l'Aber Benoît (Bretagne. France),
à la limite nord de son aire de reproduction
N, FRIGUI EL MENIF. M. LE PENNEC & À. EL ABE
\£ aniabilte génÉREUue de la ER urde K chape decussatus de la côte nord-est tunisienne
as ar _. me typique de RANTRE DRE ici nn (Ge 1SITOI ren Achatinidae)
Ci. MOURA. M.J. ALMEIDA. MJC. MACHANO & J. MACHADO
Effects of heavy metai exposure on ionic composition of fluids ané nacre of
Anodorta cYynea (Urmomdae)
123
124 NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
COURS
BOLLETINO MALACOLOGICO FRS
(Italie) Qi S
Vol. 38, N°1-4, 2002 Nes
Mo Bonus EN CrANraNI EI: - Idrobiidi Freatobi del Bacino del Fiume Magra (Liguria-Toscana)
(Gasteropoda: Prosobranchia: Hydrobiidae) | 1
À, Picii ë F Pacri- Le Architectonicidae Gray J.E., 1840 del Pliocene Toscano 31
$. P Avi
ta & À. A BERGARIA - The Shallow-Water Polyplacophora of the Azores and some comments
on the biogeographical relationships of the Azorean malacofauna 4
Guen P Marior tint - Lurifax vitreus Warèn & Bouchet, 2001 (Gastropoda, Orbitestellidae),
first report from Western Mediterranean Sea
BOLLETINO MALACOLOGICO Te
(Italie) (=)
Vol. 38, N°5-8, 2002 SK
M E Rossa. L. Di GERONIMO, N. CHAIMANEE, M. P. NrGi & R. SaNriutero - Holocene and Recent
shallow soft-bottom mollusks from the northern Gulf of Thailand area: Bivalvia)
Abstract
Introduction
Materials and Methods : 1508 _—
Brief account on the bivalve assemblages ___
Acknowledgements
Systematic account
Appendix
References
CLUB CONCHYLIA INFORMATIONEN
(Allemagne — Autriche)
Vol. 33, N° 4-6, 2002
2: Candidula codia (BouRGUIGNAT 1859) (Pulmonata, Hygromiidae)....................................... 5
Fiscner, W., À. Reischürz & P.L. Reiscürz: Die Perschling ein Juwel in einer eintônigen Kulturlandschaïît
(Niederosterreich).
(Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Molluskenfauna Niederôsterreichs. 19)
ScHurr, H.: The firts record of an Arion-slug in Turkey (Mollusca, Pulmonata: Arionoidea)
KaBasakaL, H. & E. KasasakaL: À new record for the mollusca fauna of the seas of Turkey:
Oil-vessel Triton. Ranella olearium (Line 1758) (Gastropoda: Ranellidae)
Errata -
Fexse, D.: Korekturen zu Bariux, W. (1995): Lower Tortonian Gastropods from Korytnica,
Pleistocene Marne GastopodS a a ee D 23
Krerr, K.: Haifischzähne als Anheftungen auf Xenophoriden
Trapre, G.: Pateilen in Europa und N.W.- Afrika
Verôffentlichungen unserer Mitglieder ses 36
TraPre, G.: Synonymliste europäischer Patellen mit den N.W-afrikanischen Inselgruppen
Traepe, G.: Bestimmungsschlüssel für die europäischen Patellen
ReicHerT. P.: Notizen zu HuGk CumminG (1791-1865),
Muschelsammiler und Naturalienhändler
Reiscnürz, P.L.: Buchbesprechungen
Fischer, W.: Buchbesprechungen
Becemann, U.D.: Besuchen Sie den Himmel, solange Sie auf Erden weilen
Fiscner, W.: Mollusken auf Telefonwertkarten (6)
NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002 125
IBERUS
(Espagne)
Vol. 20, N° 1, juin 2002 @
PENAS, À. y ROLAN, E. La superfamilia Pyramidelloidea Gray, 1840 (Mollusca, Gastropoda, Hete-
rostropha) en Africa Occidental. 10. Addenda 2
The superfamily Pyramidelloidea Gray, 1840 (Mollusca, Gastropoda, Heterostropha) in West
Africa. 10. Addenda 2
MORENO-RUEDA, G. Selecciôn de häbitat por /berus gualtierianus, Rumina decollata y Sphinctero-
chila candidissima (Gastropoda: Pulmonata) en una sierra del sureste español
Habitat selection by Yberus gualtierianus, Rumina decollata 4n4 Sphincterochila candidis-
sima (Gastropoda: Pulmonata) in a Spanish Southeastern sierra .. S3-0Z
HADORN, R. AND FRAUSSEN, K. Two new Fusinus from East Africa (Gastropoda: Fasciolariidae)
Dos nuevos Fusinus de Africa oriental (Gastropoda: Fasciolariidae) … 63-72
ROLAN, E. AND LUQUE, A. À. Two new species of Columbellidae (Gastropoda: Buccinoideà) from
the Cape Verde Archipelago
Dos especies nuevas de Columbellidae (Gastropoda: Buccinoidea) del archipiélago de Cabo
Verde Z
RUB10, FE. AND ROLAN, E. The genus Cinysca Kilburn, 1970 (Mollusca, Archaegastropoda) in
West Africa with the description of two new species
El género Cinysea Kilburn, 1970 (Mollusca, Archaegastropoda) en Africa occidental con la
description de dos especies nuevas
ROLAN, E. AND RYALL, P. A new species of che genus Coils (Gastropoda, AAA) from
West Africa
Una nueva especie del género Cixculus (Gastropoda, Adeorbidue) de Africa occidental... 95-98
VELASCO MARCOS, J. C., ARAUJO ARMERO, R., BUENO HERNANDEZ, KR. Y LAGUNA GUMIEL, À.
Descubierta la poblacién europea mâs meridional conocida de la madreperla de rio Marga-
ritifera margaritifera L. (Bivalvia, Unionoïda), en la peninsula Ibérica (Rio Âgueda, Sala-
manc£a)
Discovered the southernmost known european population of the freshwater pearl mussel Marga-
nitifera a L. (Bivalvra, Unionoida), in the Iberian peninsula (Agueda River, Sala-
mana) Re , 99-108
COMUNICACIONES DE LA SOCIEDAD MALACOLOGICA DEL URUGUAY
(Uruguay)
Vol. VII, N°76-77, 1999
ZAFFARONI Juan carlos - PAgina weh de la soGiIecaG
CALVO Artigas R. - Colectando en Perû
SANTOS Osmar - Otala punctata iMüiler 1774) 51. Otala laciea (fAluies 17/41 no
SANTOS Osmar - Ensavo de liste sistematica de los caraccies terrestres en & Uruguay
ZELAYA Diego G. - Halazgo de Pseudosuccinea columelta 40%3sca EL Ù ; en la
Ciudac de Buenos Aires
ZAFFARONI Juan Carlos - Confirmacion de la £ encia de Metula anfractura MAT THEWS
& AiOS. 1968 {(GASTROPODA. FASCIOLARIIDAE - NIVACUA RUGUAYAS
MARTIN. Stella Maris - Caracteristicas de los désoves Ge Pomacea scalaris id Orbiqny
1835; y Asoiene (A) platae (Maiton. 1809) Hylton Scott 1957 MOLLUSCA. GAS TROPODA
AMPULLARIDAE).
BONARD Andrés Rustam - Formas ce re
AYCAGUER C. - Anatomie de voilutas del attari
sisterne reproductor de Zidona dufresnei Dane var
Resimenes ce Sesiones ano 1999
Publcac'ones Recibdas
126 NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
LA CONCHIGLIA
(Italie)
Vol. XXXIII, N° 301, octobre-décembre 2001
A New Species of Mitreila from the Cape Verde Archipelago
EM ROLAN
À New Species of Odostomia s.1 from Cyprus
GiQvanNN BUZZURRE
Further Remarks on Alvania eliase Margel i, 2001]
ALESSANDRO MARGE:
Description of two new species of Coralliophilinae from the African Coast: africana sp. nov
LARLO SMRIGUC & PAOLD MAR:OTTINI 19
e Genus Neosimnia Fischer, 1884 from the West American Coast
trom Madagascar
2, HANS JORG NIEDERHOFER & MAniFRED BLOCHER
À New Subspecies of Erronea pulchella Swainson, 1823: F. pulchella aliguayensis ssp. nov
JO van HEESVELDE & JAN DEPREZ
The Antorctic Marginellicue
WiNFPIED ENG
Minerdl, Foss:!, and Sheïl Show in Rome
fIIIEN7S NIACT
ViNCENIO NAS
The Ocean on the Web: MondoMarino net
ANDREA BiDDITTLi
Erroto: Genus Planktomya in the Ecsiern Atlantic
AN AARTSEN & W. ENG:
Shell shows
News & tidings
Exchanges & offers
New books
Instructions {o the authors
2002 Subscriplion rates
Order form Îor reprinis
LA CONCHIGLIA
(Italie)
Vol. XXXIII, N° 300 - Supplément, novembre 2001
Il collezionista di Tonne — The Zonna collector
Glenn Tolman
Le numéro de l'année 2001 est consacré à une belle collection de Tonnes.
L'ESCARGOT OBSERVATEUR
(Belgique) RCE
N°15
page O1
Le mot du Président - Vie associative - Nouvelles en dehors de n6s frontières
lraduction du projet italien d’héliciculture biologique pages 02 à 04
Les nouveaux parcs de cette année (première partie ) de nos membres page 05
Les conseils du chef - Recette Les tomates farcies aux gros-gris page 06
Les Propos de POnele Jules - Petit-gris ,gros-gris ? - Dégâts dans les parcs page 07
Le mulot sylvestre - Bidim - Aliment page 08
Les conseils du chef - Recette de Pierre Wvnants page 09
page 10
Rappel - Protocole de Stérilisation
NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002 12/7
MITTEILUNGEN DER DEUTSCHEN MALAKOZOOLOGISCHEN
GESELLSCHAEFT
(Allemagne)
N°67, 2002
KOBIALKRA. H, & KiRCIH. R. Beiträge zur Molluskenfauna des Weserberglandes: 6.
Zum aktuellen Vorkommen von Limacus flavus (LINNAEUS 1758) in Nordrhein-
Westfalen (Gastropoda: Limacidae).
ZEUSER. M. L. & KUIPER. J. G. JL: Zur Verbreitung und Okologie von Pisidium
mottessierianum (PALADILHE 1866) unter besonderer Berücksichtigung von
Nordostdeutschland (Mollusca: Bivalvia: Sphagriidag). 2224 9
NORDSIECK. H: Contributions to the knowledge of the Delimini (Gastropoda:
Stwlommatophera: Clausiliidae). .
NORDSIECK. IE: The Ssystematies of the Bradybaeninae (Gastropoda:
Stylommatophora: Bradybaenidae), an example for the work of divergent
systematic Schoois
RCI ISQHE D. SEUCRIE P. & WELTMANN, G.: Bericht über die 38. Frühjahrstagune der
DMG auf den: Twannberg/Schweiz vom 3. - 6. Juni 1999
BORNECK. LC: Bericht über die IS. Herbsttagung der DMG vom 22. - 24 September
2000 in Oppurge (Saale-Orla-Kreis Thürmgen). us
JUNGBLO TE LE: Dr. ADOLE ZILCH — Zum 90. Geburtstag am Sonntag, dem 04.
Marc? 00 Mn Nachtersbach ets...
Buchbesprechungen.
Nomeénklaturhericht.
Persorelle Mitteilungen.
MOLLUSCAN RESEARCH
(Australie)
Vol. 22, N°1, 2002
À new Littoraria (Gastropoda : Littorinidae) from northwestern Australia
M. Stuckey and D. G. Reid
Dietary preferences of two species of Meridolum (Camaenidae : Eupulmonata :
Mollusca) in southeastern Australia
L. Puslednik
A revision of the Australian Condylocardiinae (Bivalvia : Carditoidea :
Condylocardiidae)
P. Middelfart
Destruction of /ndoplanorbis exustus (Planorbidae) eggs by Pomacea bridgesi
(Ampullariidae)
G. Aditya and S. K. Raut
Book review
Tropical Deep-Sea Benthos (Editors: P. Bouchet and B. Marshall)
Fred Wells
128
NOTIZIARIO S.IM.
(Italie)
Vol. 19, N°5-12, mai-décembre 2001
ll Congresso Internazionale delle Societa' Malacologiche
Europee. Vigo, 9-13 settembre 2002.
Seconda circolare
Pusateri Francesco. Selezione di articoli di interesse
generale apparsi sul Notiziario SIM 1983-2000
Di Pompeo Dante. “L’Akera bullata”
Segnalazioni bibliografiche
Misure record
NOTIZIARIO S.I.M.
(Italie)
Vol. 20, N°1-4, janvier-avril 2002
Vita Sociale
Verbale riunione C.D. (Napoli 25/3/2001) à
Verbale riunione C.D. (Prato 24/11/2001)... 8
Convocazione assemblea generale dei Soci
Convocazione assemblea straordinaria dei Soci
Bilancio SIM al 31/1 2/2001 .
Statuto
Versione attualmente in vigore
Proposta del nuovo statuto
Sezioni locali
Versione attuaimente in vigore
Nuova proposta
Mostra Malacologica — Prato 23 e 24/11/2002
Rinaldi Andrea. Del Bollettino, delle citazioni,
CE U'AMNOMMEORR LL LR SE dieu Éd eris 20
Recensioni:
Malacofauna Pliocenica Toscana. Vol.8. .,....:..... 40
| molluschi delle sorgenti
e delle “acque sotterranee”. IX aggiornamento
al enSiMoie, V2 D Re A nent 4
NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002 129
NOTICIARIO DE LA SOCIEDAD ESPANOLA DE MALACOLOGIA
(Espagne)
N°37, mai 2002
Editorial
Secretaria
Tesoreria
Correspondencia de la SEM
Informacion del Editor de Publicaciones
NOtiCIas MAalaCOIG GI AS nee eee een res nre ner sec :
Tesis Doctorales
Necrolôgicas
Recensiones Malacologicas
Proteccion de Moluscos y Espacios Naturales
Preçguntas à... Dr. Neves
Colaboraciones
Indices de Revistas
Las Mejores Fotos de Nuestros Socios
Maiacotilleos
Pasatiempos
OF SEA AND SHORE
(U.S.A.)
Vol. 24, N°4, mai 2002
À Tuamotu Diary - 2001 E. Shary Almasi
The Lord Howe Island Abalone Buzz Owen
Introducing Buzz Owen Tom Rice
Where Are My Slippers? J. Inchaustegui
Nonconformist Abalones Form a Second Row of Holes
Leighton & Owen
Mollusks and Man - À Medical Perspective
Harry G. Lee
À new subspecies of the genus Parachiton Thiele, 1909
from the Indian Ocean Enrico Schwabe
Recently Described Shelled Marine Mollusks
Micro Land Snails of Thailand S. Panha, S. Tongkerd,
C. Sutchart & J.B. Burch
Faceting in the Cockle W. Krommenhoek
On the Bivalves of Vietnam N.N. Thach
The Deep Sea Mystery Squid With Dumbo Ears: À New
Species of Giant Cephalopod D.G. Smith &
G. Mangiacopra
Xenophoridae and Their Three Shell Forms
H. Berryman
130 NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
SPIRULA
(Pays-Bas) L
N° 325, 2002 >>
Voorplaat
Agenda
Excursiecommissie/S. WG.
Redactie
Redacue
Mienis, HK.
Lecuwen, S. van
Mienis, HK. Een geval van predatie op mossels door de witte zeebrasem..….........27
Vooys, C.G.N. de & C.C.ten Het noel van eikapsels van wulken op de Texelse kust:
Hallers-Tjabbes i Ï
Bestuur
Jansen, A.F.J. Opmerkelijke vondsten uit een boring
Koster-Sperling, C Raadsel van de beurs in Parijs
Faber, W. Nieuwe weekdiersoorten (schelpen)
Faber, W. Tijdschriftartikelen
Faber, W. Nieuwe boeken
Faber. W. & Walker, TM.
Diverse bronnen
SPIRULA
(Pays-Bas)
N° 326, 2002
À D.P. van Peursen & Excursie naar ‘De Blauwe Kamer' bi Rhenen op 15 septem-
S.1. van Leeuwen DEF ZUU...
F.P Wesselingh. & De fossielenatias: een VOOrt£angSrappornage
PW. Moerdiik
FA FRR6r Predatie door slakken op eieren van haaien en roggen
A.D.J.Meeuse Vesuvius en scheipen
R.G. Mooienheek 13 de jaarverslag van de schelpenwerkgroep Delfz:l
HK.Miertis Landslakken langs spoordijken, 3. Het trajcct van de museum-
stoormtram Hoom-Medemblik.
A.D.P. van Peursen In memoriam Nico Mounourij 1931-2002 2.1 à
A.C van Brupgen Postslakken of Helix asper va en de Britse PTT
G.C. Cadée Een huisje var de landslak Pomarias elcsans met operculum aange-
Spocld op TexeI ner
H.K.Miesis Nor iets over het aanspoelen van lindstakken OP het strand in
Nederland . UE
an der Velde Meerkoet bevrijdt nipaes: van Aristote èée en
kOWSKI Op zock naar de brakwatermosse}, Mytilopsts leucophaeuta {Con
rad. 1831)
R.G. Mocienheek Schade door Boettgerilla pallens Simroth, 1912 aan gewassen .
R.G. Moolenbeek. & Eer nieuw boek: Geschiedenis van de malacologie in Nederland
1.G.I. Kuiper Qn biograficën), 2
À. Bank Nieuw beschreven continentale molluskensoorten
. Bank Artikelen in tidschrifien
Bank International Code of Zoological Nomenclature
Nieuwe boeken 18
Schelpenbeurzen, exposities en bijeenkomsten
NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002 131
THE KOREAN JOURNAL OF MALACOLOGY
(Corée)
Vol 17, N° 1, juin 2001
Hee Feu Chee, Yun ai a Kim end Young ce Park Geretc Reationship among Tnree
0€. 'S fancts faiClim, PAÜNCOLCION YOSSOONSIS ARC
Vua OR SDCC - 75}
2 y ERVANTIEN PPS TIETSTe = \ A2
Fyroecten HATGNTS. CSing RAPO Varkers
7"
Yeonc kye Kim, Dae Soo Chang arc Yeong Chull Park: Prelminary Survey of Age and Growtr
gt fine Short-1eckcd Clan, Pachia urdaria (Bcim), in Kwengyang Bay, Korea
Dorg-Ki Rys and Yong-Ho Kim Mänage:nent of tne Hen Ciam. Macträ <hinensis Phiiopi, on
ins Coast ot Kunsarn |. Âge end Growth eue ES
Woo-Geo° Jeorg, Sang-Man Cno, Soc-Kyung Moor and Po-Yoing ceong: Comparison o
Grovi of the Paciic Oyste:s. Cressostrea giges, Cukured with Korean and
Japanese Spats
»}9/2)
Ee-Yuüng Crung, Sung-Yeon Kim and Kwan Ha Park: SPAS in Bicchemical Cornposition
= e Gand of ire Female Purole Sheil, Reparna venosa. :r Relation to ‘Fe Ovarian
27
oo OC Yang, yung-Sub im, jae-yong Lee and Chang fee Han: Artif:cial Mass Culture cf
F ai . Larvag, Oshea denselerneñosa. and Cokection Rates acccrdirg te Varous Spai
ME:TiCSS
« Byun and £e-Yung Chürg: Distibuton arc Eccicgy o!
G: es angEUK- US. “voroductive Cycie and Larvai Deveicpmer
SCO UC
ShÉRS Ye Hnohur Jung arc Cheng Yooï Joo- Biomplalaia glabrata (Fuiméeraie:
Molluscar intermec alg Hos! 9f À Huünañ intestirai FIuke.
Echinoslomatcas)
LesKyung Ctu Kang and cong Creoi Kir: Sostial Species Diversity of Macrobentnos
imtertioul Zone 5° rWasCOn. Jeiu :s'ands
THE KOREAN JOURNAL OF MALACOLOGY
(Corée)
Vol 17, N° 2, décembre 2001
Dorg-Ki Ryu, Sung-Hyun Baiïik, Kwan-Ha Park and Ee-Yung Chung:
LE va Or
Yourg-.e Park, J Yong Lee, Wan -Ki Kim and Chae-Sung Lee:
POS SPEED OS R/IAMNCIA
& “At 7 } é y
Byung € il Kim, £e Yung Chung, Je Cheon Jun and Chi Hong Kim
Chañg-Hoon Lee and £e-Yung Chung: De
ferient
js "0 KO, RES Lee and Ch-Kii Kwon:
he rearrky Flesrocerncae in KOteA
c4
Jun-$ang 68, ane Ho Ko and Oh-Kil Kwon: 502ÿme Varia
List o* Scientific Papers and Posters Presented at the Fall Meeting on Malacology, 2001
132 NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
SPIXIANA
(Allemagne)
Vol. 25, N°2, juillet 2002
Skoracki, M., C. Blaszak & R. Ehrnsberger: Die Milben in der Zoologischen Staatssamm-
lung München. Teil 1. Familie Syringophilidae (Acari: Prostigmata,
Cheyletoidea)
Baehr, M: New species and new records of Australian and Oriental Pseudo-
morphinae 4" Supplement to the Revisions of the Pseudomorphinae
of the Australian region (Insecta, Coleoptera, Carabidae) 101-129
Baehr, M: Herculagonum atlas. gen. et spec. nov. from Papua New Guinea
(Insecta, Coleoptera, Carabidae, Platyninae) TE des D ce 131-135
Vital. F Acrepidopterum reseri, spec. nov., a new Jamaican longicorn beetle
(Coleoptera, Cerambycidae, Lamiinae, Ptericoptini) 137-139
Andersen, T. & HF. Mendes: Neotropical and Mexican Mesosmittia Brundin, with the
description of four new species (Insecta, Diptera, Chironomidae) . 141-155
Stuning. D. & À. Häausmann: Abraxas (Calospilos) breueri, spec. nov., eine neue Geometri-
denart von den Philippinen (Insecta, Lepidoptera, Geometridae,
Ennominae) RER RSS CPR PAT DRM Le NP 2 20 157-161
Hausmann, AÀ., M. Sommerer & D. Stüning: Congratulations te Prof. Dr. Hiroshi Inoue on
his 85° birthday (8 July, 2002) . 162
Stuning, D. & À. Hausmann: /nouea, gen. nov. a new genus from the Philippines, with the
type species /. cyclobalia (West, 1929), and two new species (Insec-
ta. Lepidoptera, Geometridae, Ennominae) 163-171
Glaw, F. & M. Vences: À new cryptic treefrog species of the Boophis luteus group from
Madagascar: bioacoustic and genetic evidence (Amphibia, Anura,
Mantellidae) . À 173-181
Sigdorovska, V., K. Lubisavlievic. G. Dzukic & M. L. Kaiezic: Tadpole morphology of two
spadefoot toads {Pelobates fuscus and PF. syriacus) (Amphibia,
Anura. Pelobatidae) aie RP PRE nt tee 183-191
Buchbesprechungen ….............. HAT a Se EUR EE 100. 130. 136, 140, 156. 162, 172, 182, 192
MEMOIR of THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF TAIWAN
(Taïwan)
N°2, avril 2002
GE AR NMÉNALATS SA
6. Two New Bathyal Canceliariids (Gastropoda: Cancellariidae) from Tarwan..........................
MN CAREE EME MENT 2
THE FESTIVUS
(U.S.A. — Californie)
Vol. XXXIV, N° 4, avril 2002
The Festivus announces a new supplement
Octopuses in shells
Roland C. Anderson
2002 summer & fall shell shows and meetings
Donald Dar, compiler
NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002 133
THE FESTIVUS
(U.S.A. — Californie)
Vol. XXXIV, N° 5, mai 2002
Club news
Hybridization in Euprotomus (Gastropoda, Strombidae): a new record
Virgilio Liverani
Four species of eastern Pacific Columbellidae (Mollusca) with egg masses covering their shells
Carole M. Hertz & Kirstie L. Kaiser
THE NAUTILUS
(U.S.A.) 9
Vol. 116, N°1, avril 2002 ‘
Eugene V. Coan Recent eastern Pacific species of Sanguinolaria and
Psamotella Bali: Psamobiidae
Walter Narchi The anatorny and functional morphologr of Ticela
Fâbio di Dario ventrirosa {Grav. 183$ (Bivalia: Veneridae
Bernd R. Schôüne Use of HMDS hexamethylidisilazane te dre 6rganic
David Bentles iicrostructures in etclied bivalve inollusk and barnacie
Shalsare A0 TM
Philippe Bouchet Gone With the wind: 4 pelagie marine species described as
an enccornic land snail from the Bahamas
Michael Rex iageographt ol the deep-sea gastropod Palazzia planerbis
iDall, 1827»: an uncommion form of rarits .
THE NAUTILUS À
(U.S.A.)
Vol. 116, N°2, juin 2002
Russell L. Minton À cladistie analysis of Lithasia {Gastropoda: Pleuroceridae:
using morphological characters
Ricardo Vega Corailiophila kaoftonun, à new species {Gastropocla:
Rodolfo Vega Coralhophilidae: fron die Canary Islands living on
Angel A. Luque Antipathes wollasioni (Cnidaria: Authozoa Antipatharia
Martin Avery Snyder Fusies dospoledi. à new species {Castropodar:
Fasciolariidae from the Red Sea and range extension for
two otlie: species...
Helena Fortunato The sstenatie posttion Gf S/rombina :Cotoopsis linda
Petuch. 198$ : Gastropoda: Colusbellhdi
H. Lee Fairbanks Thé reproductive anatonix. tasonomie status and range 6
Oreohelix alpina {Ebhod. 190P :Gastropoda: Pühnonata:
Orcohelicidae).
Notes
Bruce A. Marshall Authorsbip and duc 6l publication of Ostrea chilensis
Philipp: in Küster. IST iBivalvia: Ostreidue)
Paul Callomon Tadashige Habe (1916-2001...
134 NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
TRITON
(Israël)
N°5, mars 2002
1] MARINE MOLLESCS
Singer B. $S DENTALIUM COOKEI SHARP & PILSBRY, 1897
€ DENTALIUM ACUS COOKE, 1886) IN THE RED SEA
Okon M. E.& gUCCINUM SUPERANGULARE THORSON & OSKARSSON 1962
Stratmann D. FREAK OR FACT?
Heiman E. L. & BLASICRURA TERES ELATENSIS AND BLASICRURA TERES
Mienis H. K. NATALENSIS = TIWNONNEWISUBSRECTES een ces de
Heiman E. L. SHELLS OF EAST SINAI, AN ILLUSTRATED LIST. CONIDAE..........….
Singer B. S LESSEPSIAN MIGRANTS DOING WELL IN THE ISRAELI
BREDITERRANPAN SR AE nn ancre cesse eee ire tee ee nee
2 LAND-SNAILS AND FRESH-WATER MOLLEUSCS
ne À DEXTRAL SPECIMEN OF ALBINARIA CRETENSIS (PULMONAT A:
Welter- ù
CLAUSIL DRE CONTE 7 PR NC PR CORRE O7
Schuites F. AE 2)
en NEOLITHIC MALACOFAUNA IN THE KYME EXCAVATIONS
Giro {ALIAGA), ON THE AEGEAN COAST OF ANATOLIA
Mienis. H. K. ÆUMINA PAIVAE: THE GIANT DECOLLATED SNAIL FROM NORTH
ARIANE EE Terra eue se Pac =re came ne es ane. ose M eee mme evene cest re
THE VELIGER
(U.S.A. — Californie)
Vol. 45, N° 2, avril 2002
lhe genus Vodilistorina von Martens, 1897 (Gastropoda: Lictorinidae) in che castern Pacific
Ocean, wirh à discussion of biogeographic provinces of the rocky-shore fauna
DAVID G. REID
NOTES, INFORMATION & NEWS
À useful marker for the study of neural development in cephalopods
SHUICHI SHIGENO AND MASAMICHI YAMAMOTO
Crepidula dilatata Lamarck, 1822, œruly living in the southwestern Atlantic
PasLO E. PENCHASZADEH, GUIDO PASTORINO, AND MAXIMILIANO CLEDON
BOOKS, PERIODICALS & PAMPHLETS
NoOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002 135
THE VELIGER
(U.S.A. — Californie)
Vol. 45, N° 3, juillet 2002
New information on Late Cretaccous. Paleocere, and Eocene néritid gastropods from 1e
North Amcrican Pacific siope
RICELARE) LE SQUIRES AND LOUErrEA R. Sat
Review vf the genus Aczrocrcus Ehrenbere, 1831 {Ophischobranchia: Dorideidea)
AXGEL VAIDES
Ovengriffithsins, a new senus of cyelophoerid land snail enderie 10 northern Madigascar
RER NRC MIÉSBEREAENN
Géographie saranos ef shell gcometry 15
Ë :
FRS 3:
NES
SUN,
: "A OU DER donc ! .
intermaung intécval and number of sperm delivered in the simuirancously hermaphrodine
land snail Arscsera arbnvsorion (Pulmonac: | lelicidac)
CHAUDES FA.
Ro: ocre, AGD BRU KO BAUR 224
Idenscal carbonic anhvérase contribures © nacrcons or nrismatie laver formation in Princrada
fucaru IMollasca: Rivalvia:
REC ARR MR TERRA DE ATV AMIENS, ANT À. MAESUSI RO 250
bin laver chromatogsaplue ana of létein and &-carotene in iosphaterie géahraia main-
f
ained on a big: ft diet
MONTRE SORT TRNNRENNERE T5, AND os S HE RNA 2 " Le 256
NOTES D NE CDR AIM AE TN EN NE SS
; er à ? 4: | ! = HR ; 5
Radios grifinihsinnn tiers. pe nos. Miaidavuscars latest heliearionid sBail Pilimonat
lé LE _
ESS TEE OMER Rite : … on Line étant APT A 24 LR nat DS
N n j ; > che Pre DES REA EN AERTE PE PPS
Fungi an other tems consumed bs he biuc-grar tiléropper leg (Prophysion cocruieun
EN let cadran: AR 71 PRO MR Et
ir EN PApPEHOS LHATOpPEut SIUS LÉ TO NIV GIE tit? 417
JAN PARIS DEC END ARR OR ZAR 6}
Lhes casenmomie stutus of die Beshuater snail Ansifobia oaargilcti Altaba, 1993, from
Hispaniol: (Mr drobiidac Cocshiépisac)
IAA PAPER NÉ TORTINEES LE
: ! n : 3 RER LEE à CN ET
Predanicn of water bus Space THEIR ON the breshiwater snaïs Lymsrace Radix) int.
i
CA DIMITRI EN enter RE 0) 6 Me . À. SU Are 6
:
> : fl 4 = Nos n _ + +
lo venera of North Amieriean freshwaser <a Mersrose Baker, 1926, resurrected te genñer-
Re dre ; ,
ie Sratus. and leridobir, nes genus ÉProsebranchie Hrdrobadie Nemphophilinao)
PRO OP RBA PS ax ANDARONS AUOT E RATE TK 7. oO
136
XENOPHORA
(France)
N°98, avril-juin 2002
Tresors de nos tiroirs
Editorial par À. Robin et À. Gounon
& 5 Informations AFC et Xenophora
Courrier des Lecteurs
Une equipe de l'AFC au Pays des
Lotophages par G. Jaux
15 Brève “radiographie” des côtes del'ile de
Djerba par J-L. Delemarre
16 Vie des Sections
17 Echo de la Campagne océanographique
Salomon | par Ph. Bouchet
21 Lu pour vous par R. Houart
22 Petites annonces
23 Observations sur une nérite de Guyane
Française par D. Massemin et F. Boyer
31 Bulots aberrants par M. Damerval et
D. Wimart-Rousseau
38 Le coin du Débutant par G. Jaux
40 À méditer...
41 Couleurs des Antilles (série 5) par G. Boltz
44 Cymbiola rossiniana par P. Larue
47 Rectificatif sur les Glycymeridae
par G. Paulmier
50 Echo...quillages
50/51 Identifiez-nous
52 Couleurs des Antilles (série 6) par G. Boltz
oo mn & ©
XENOPHORA
(France)
N°99, juillet-septembre 2002
NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
2 Trésors de nos tiroirs - Identifiez nous! |
3 Editorial par P. Bail
4 & 5 Informations AFC et Xenophora
6 Le coin du Débutant par G. Jaux
9
3
|
Muricidae: quelques nouveautés par
B. Garrigues
Une équipe de l’AFC à Djerba (suite et
fin)
20 Nourriture de certains cônes des
Antilles par D. Touitou
22 Lifou 2000: une grande expédition
scientifique (1ère partie)
par P. Bouchet et Coll.
29 Reçu au Club par P. Bail
30 Petites annonces
31 Variations de Cribrarula par J.C. Martin
et P. Quiquandon
38 Brachiopodes de Méditerranée
par J.P. Sidois
42 Redécouverte de Vex. Callosum
par E. Guillot de Suduiraut
43 Courrier des Lecteurs
45 Echo...quillages
47 Vie des Sections
Coquillages du Maërl par J. Schneider
NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002 137
Prochaines activités de la SBM
Claude VILVENS
Lieu de réunion : Médiathèque de l'Institut St Joseph - Rue Félix Hap 14 - 1040 Bruxelles
à partir de 14h. Sonnez et l'on vous ouvrira !
ATTENTION ! Nos activités nous emmènent dans diverses salles (pour des projections ou des montages audio-
visuels). Il ne nous est donc plus possible d'ouvrir les portes à distance après 15H.
SAMEDI 9 NOVEMBRE 2002
Christiane DELONGUEVILLE et Roland SCAILLET : Une marée en Bretagne.
Nos deux spécialistes de la malacofaune d'Europe nous emmènent dans un lieu que nous croyons bien connaître :
la zone des marées et de surcroît en Bretagne ! Mais que de surprises nous attendent …
ÉTE
SAMEDI 30 NOVEMBRE 2002
Vidéo conférence : les Mollusques sur la toile !
Deux ou trois court-métrages vidéo sur les Mollusques nous seront proposés. Roland HOUART nous fera
partager quelques unes des séquences enregistrées dont il dispose.
kXX
SAMEDI 14 DECEMBRE 2002
Annie LANGLEIT : Les Tellines.
Les Bivalves sont un peu les parents pauvres des collections. Notre Trésorière va y mettre bon ordre en nous
emmenant dans ce monde splendide …
XX X
SAMEDI 11 JANVIER 2003
Tout le monde : EXPOSITION DE LA SBM.
Le rendez-vous rituel, et bien agréable, qui est toujours le thème de la 1°” réunion de l'année nouvelle. C'est
l'occasion pour chacun de montrer l'un ou l'autre aspect de la malacologie qui lui tien t à cœur. Par conséquent, il
s'agit aussi d'un formidable voyage au pays des Mollusques. Invitation à tous !
ère
kXX
SAMEDI 1er FEVRIER 2003
Tout le monde : ASSEMBLÉE GÉNÉRALE DE LA SBM.
-- Voir annonce officielle page suivante --
Le bilan, les projets, les souhaits, les critiques … Tout le monde a la parole ! Il convient de le rappeler, comme de
rappeler l'importance de cette Assemblée. Nous vous attendons nombreux .. d'autant que cette Assemblée
générale se termine toujours par une petite dégustation © …
XX *X
SAMEDI 22 FEVRIER 2003
Christiane DELONGUEVILLE & Roland SCAILLET : Le Finmark.
Au fait, c'est où ? Vite, le dictionnaire : "n.m., région de la Norvège septentrionale". Mais bien sûr ! Nos
spécialistes des coquillages européens débusquent vraiment les mollusques partout !
kX*
SAMEDI 15 MARS 2003
Etienne MEULEMAN : Hommes et coquillages (suite).
LA synthèse du curieux copinage des hommes et des mollusques. Mais non, les hommes ne font pas que manger
les coquillages ! Notre amateur de Strombidae les oublie quelque peu ici pour nous conter la suite de cette
histoire merveilleuse.
Retenez déjà dans vos agendas les dates du 5 avril, 3 mai, des 7 et 28 juin ainsi que du 24 mai 2003 (excursion) !
138 NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
L'Assemblée Générale de la Société Belge de Malacologie
Conformément aux statuts de la Société Belge de Malacologie A.S.B.L., l'Assemblée Générale Ordinaire de
l'Association se tiendra le samedi 1er février 2003 à 14h en son local de le Rue Félix Hap, 14 à 1040 Bruxelles.
Ordre du jour
Rapport moral
Comptes de l'exercice 2002
Prévisions budgétaires pour l'exercice 2003
Election ou réélection d'administrateurs (les candidatures, démissions ou demandes de réélection doivent
parvenir au Président actuel pour le 15 janvier 2003 au plus tard)
Publications de la Société
Cotisations 2004
Divers
Les membres sont instamment priés d'assister à l'Assemblée Générale
Nous rappelons que, conformément à l'article 6 des statuts, tout membre peut se faire représenter par un autre
membre, moyennant procuration écrite. Un seul mandataire ne peut cependant recevoir que trois mandats de
l'espèce.
Pour le conseil d'administration,
M. ALEXANDRE R. HOUART
Secrétaire Président
FERNAND & RIKA DE DONDER
Melsbroeksestraat 21
1800 Vilvoorde Peutie
BELGIUM
Tel : +32 (0)2 253 99 54
Fax : +37 (0)2 252 37 15
e-mail : fernand.de.donder®pandora.bce
NOVAPEXx / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002 139
EEE |
|
|
WORLDWIDE SPECIMEN SHELL
10 Minutes from Brussels Airport. Visitors
welcome.
AI! Families from the very common 16 the ultra
rare, spocializcd in Pectinidae, Philippine shells
and European shells.
Tree list on request, good quality shclis at the best
prices. Satisfaction guarantecu !
SR La Conchiglie
1999 Subscription HSE
surface mail: 50 USD - registered mail: 70 USD
airmail: America & Asia - 65 USD
Asia & Oceania 70 USD
ph.:++39-06-51.32536 fax: ++39 06 51.32.796
web: http //www.evolver.it/
email: conchiglia@evolver.it or evolver@evolver.t
Huseo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales
José Gutiérrez Abascal, 2
28006 MADRID
SEM (Sociedad Española de Malacologia) 1s a
scientic society devoted to the study of molluscs.
Every year the memberships receive the following
publications:
2 issues of IBERUS
1 issue of RESENAS MALACOLOGICAS
2-3 issues of NOTICIARIO DE LA SEM
some years, 1 extra IBERUS from a Congress or as a
supplement.
THRPITT:
EPPTT TITI TIITITTT.
UN GANGSTEROPODE You can be membership of the SEM by
7.000 ptas by year, plus an unique
inscription fee of 1.000 ptas.
Please, ask for the inscription
print paper.
140 NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002
2% XENOPHORA
Bulletin de l'Association Française de Conchyliologie
ABONNEMENT ANNUEL ( 4 N°)
France — Europe — Dom-Tom : 240 FF
Autres Pays : 300 FF
a
B.P. 307 —- 75770 PARIS Cedex 16
PHILLIP W. CLOVER 1-1 707-x-6560
P.0. M.0. BOX 339 æ
GLEN ELLEN
CALIP. 95442
DCALER IN WORLD WIDE
SPECIMEN SEASHELLS, SPECIALIZING IN
RARE CYPRAEA, CONUS, VOLUTA AND
MUREX. ALSO CURRENT AND OUT OP PRINT
SHELL BOOKS, PREE PRICE LISTS ON
REQUEST. MAIL ORDERS SINCE 1960
High quality worldwide shells
Specialists in brazilian seashells and landshells
Caixa Postal 888 Agéncia Central
Recife PE Brazil CEP 50001-970
Res +55(081) 91337300 S vire A CS
Off-Tel/fax +55(081) 34231935 ** iii de
drawing of Achalina imnraculata courtesy Linda Davis, Natal Museum
Mauricio Andrade Lima
Donax Ts,
Write for Free List!
NOVAPEX / Société 3(4), 10 novembre 2002 141
7 X — Dutch
Nederlands _ Malacological
Vyz dite Society
ehiging
Our ee warmly re new members (both from
the Netherlands and abroad) to participate in our activities:
- the journals (Basteria and Correspondentieblad)
- the meetings (usually 3-4 per year)
- the Internet website
- the library
- the collecting excursions
Join us and meet new shelling friends. Further info: Bram
Breure, Van Schagenplantsoen 8, NL-2741 EN
Waddinxveen, The Netherlands. E-mail: abreure @ xsdall nl
Fe Sérandl “CStrandloper À
Sea shells from South Atlantic Ocean and LEO me EE
Antarctic region. The quarterly bulletin of the Conchological
LAND SNAILS from Uruguay, Argentina, Society of Southern Africa contains
Brasil and Cuba. reviews and discussion of Southern African
Wide variety of species of FRESHWATER marine and non-marine shells, and
BIVALVE AND GASTEROPODA from information about shell collecting in the
region. Membership of the Society is
Uruguay. US$25 per year.
VOLUTA & TROPHONS are our speciality.
Fossil shells and fossil bone from South Please contact
America, only for confirmed order The Conchological Society of S.A.
POLIPLACOPHORA, BRANCHIOPODA, 7 Jan Booysen St.
SEA INVERTEBRATE, Lithic tools, which Amnlin 0182 Pretoria
belonged to our indian ancestors. Se South Africa
Send your wanted list to our free sell search email mikec@msinfo.mintek.ac.za
service.
A personalized and efficient attention are at
your disposition, as well as our photographic
catalogue, so that you can purchase quietly and
safely. We are delighted you visit our company.
Our postal address:
Arenal Grande Grande2082
Montevideo- Uruguay
Web-page: http://moluscos.net/comer/hrl/
E-mail address: showcasefromuruguay@infor-
red.com Si vous passez commande chez l'un de
nos annonceurs, n'oubliez pas de
E-mail address: préciser que vous avez trouvé son
suratlanticzoologi@netgate.com.uy annonce dans Novapex/Société !!!
Tel./Fax: 598 2 9242067
Lu
à.
LS
muse qu Coreh EL
nes
Lis 0 :
| ) GR.
PL Ci su LL {4 3
ré 1 "+ : degré IL
x L : EP" L. £
: boit + ya LE as
| À | oi + t >
| s) »2
|
| A ui ui Mme L tt CNP re :
| PRET MERE T av JE |
l LA PART Grandes Thin 2 oberé D QE ram af tibe VE
. pr mé <a:
NIMES é1re d'air La cr:
Æ 4 VOTE “htm PTE ic C2
T
1
Ai
be + onrper- ana St din th NA LLREN LEE
h
nb et béttesinc dd, cts asia hey | FM TRS Re
mA, | Fe a th oum EE CU
| "7 . cie Job tt M CYR NOTA Y à
ab 0 A4 POS pet apache ee bi ll
Ft \. ra be base nes 16k dm
Ltishads PS GNOME
” D Mob Tam a
! CON walhni: so ai
mr sé
è nn. Pye a |
24 à à in seul w rt AL PATES 6
Que ps de n. Lai } | à vsox Vase, wo 04 Vel battu su bns2.
= ss 1 _— +. Fr | FRERE :
LOT Mimet 11e
dub Aoprertend : DEL
ALAN"
Os ë | bons fit déesse x
ER, à 0e | Aocegurs vaté Mir vo
T
(Xe
ANFER
DR.
, !
al à
} AU: . “a + F4
tré we sd! wi LS
Ÿ wi EN DUT À 8 | LEA
una u ne ÿ 26 : L.
LOL
3 2044
RE mea tu
…—.
Len an” tés
LS vabane auras rire
Dre
DCE FETES
LR ane Due ne pe je 1e ne 8 ve 2
An 2 A En M M
DORE ERTIC IEEE RER
DER CRAN TENTE
DCRECOENE POI EURE
RASE EN
RARE CT
ne na 0 Re 2